truth_n triumphant_a through_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n christian_a labour_n and_o write_n of_o that_o able_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n robert_n barclay_n who_o decease_a at_o his_o own_o house_n at_o vrie_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n the_o 3_o day_n of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1690._o heb._n xi_o 4._o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lombardstreet_n mdcxcii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v that_o mighty_a miracle_n of_o feed_v 5000._o person_n with_o only_a five_o loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v joh._n 6.12_o that_o nothing_o be_v lost._n this_o preface_n no_o soon_o fall_v to_o my_o share_n than_o this_o passage_n be_v bring_v to_o my_o mind_n and_o very_o apt_o to_o the_o occasion_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v also_o effectual_o gather_v and_o feed_v his_o people_n by_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o we_o gather_v up_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o testimony_n of_o love_n and_o service_n that_o so_o nothing_o be_v lost._n to_o god_n we_o owe_v it_o for_o his_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o example_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o such_o decease_a brethren_n as_o their_o just_a but_o fair_a and_o more_o last_a monument_n than_o those_o of_o engrave_v table_n of_o marble_n or_o statue_n of_o brass_n as_o their_o work_n look_v beyond_o this_o world_n so_o their_o praise_n will_v outlive_v it_o there_o be_v a_o vnfading_a glory_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o good_a man_n and_o though_o death_n be_v permit_v to_o draw_v a_o dark_a shadow_n over_o their_o person_n they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o just_a reputation_n of_o their_o good_a work_n the_o lively_a character_n of_o their_o undying_a pious_a mind_n it_o can_v wither_v their_o fame_n or_o obliviate_v their_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_a death_n often_o silence_n envy_n and_o augment_v their_o deserve_a praise_n the_o author_n of_o these_o collect_v labour_n be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o have_v he_o leave_v these_o to_o we_o for_o his_o legacy_n the_o better_a part_n doubtless_o of_o his_o estate_n as_o befit_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o our_o kindred_n not_o therefore_o for_o ostentation_n or_o to_o indulge_v a_o worldly_a custom_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o all_o people_n and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o the_o decease_a author_n and_o of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o ensue_a volume_n reader_n be_v publish_v as_o thou_o see_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o several_a part_n that_o do_v compile_v it_o divinity_n plain_a sound_v christian_a divinity_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o entertain_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o follow_a book_n divinity_n i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o first_o and_o strict_a sense_n to_o wit_n the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n this_o be_v humble_o and_o reverent_o consider_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o its_o large_a acceptation_n viz._n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o those_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o order_n that_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o and_o out_o of_o society_n in_o short_a faith_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o course_n mankind_n shall_v steer_v through_o this_o world_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a rest_n as_o we_o can_v find_v a_o better_a subject_n so_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v it_o better_o treat_v and_o follow_v not_o because_o he_o be_v more_o of_o a_o scholar_n than_o some_o other_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v more_o gift_v than_o many_o other_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o divinity_n come_v not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o vniversity-learning_n but_o that_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o one_o great_a but_o true_a word_n regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o experimental_a science_n and_o to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n and_o that_o both_o by_o gentle_a and_o simple_a rich_a and_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o not_o without_o labour_n pain_n and_o travail_n which_o make_v our_o bless_a lord_n say_v labour_v not_o for_o the_o bread_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6.27_o phil._n 2.12_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a it_o consist_v of_o divers_a operation_n but_o all_o by_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o because_o all_o have_v need_n of_o it_o all_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o it_o joh._n 1.9_o it_o enlighten_v all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o light_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v ephes._n 5.13_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o it_o it_o be_v make_v the_o touchstone_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v our_o deed_n to_o it_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o lead_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o as_o his_o child_n and_o people_n it_o be_v our_o armour_n also_o against_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n rom._n 13.12_o rev._n 21.23_o 24._o and_o furious_a assault_n and_o crafty_a working_n of_o satan_n our_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n nay_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v must_v walk_v in_o this_o light_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n too_o in_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o it_o and_o man_n be_v darkness_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n till_o he_o turn_v to_o this_o bless_a light_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o real_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o life_n in_o man_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o sight_n sense_n and_o saviour_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o of_o that_o immortality_n he_o otherways_o vain_o talk_v of_o i_o and_o hope_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o this_o glorious_a light_n prov._n 20.27_o but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v often_o put_v out_o not_o the_o light_n itself_o but_o man_n spirit_n which_o become_v a_o dark_a candle_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o this_o true_a light_n through_o his_o disobedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v light_n because_o of_o that_o discovery_n it_o make_v and_o sure_a evidence_n it_o give_v of_o god_n mind_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o way_n that_o which_o be_v call_v light_n be_v also_o call_v spirit_n because_o of_o the_o life_n and_o sense_n it_o beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o condition_n it_o quicken_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n for_o sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o darken_v the_o understanding_n and_o this_o glorious_a principle_n by_o its_o spiritual_a efficacy_n make_v it_o sensible_a soft_a and_o tender_a so_o that_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v feel_v as_o well_o as_o discern_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n pass_v or_o a_o temptation_n to_o it_o but_o this_o live_a heart_n turn_v against_o it_o a_o antipathy_n show_v itself_o and_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n be_v the_o determine_a sentence_n of_o the_o enlivened_a soul_n it_o be_v of_o this_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o it_o make_v almost_o a_o entire_a chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o without_o which_o man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o ground_v on_o his_o own_o
say_v so_o these_o be_v his_o most_o frequent_a and_o enforce_v argument_n against_o we_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v his_o argue_n page_n 11._o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n flow_v from_o our_o doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v import_n christ_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v in_o the_o american_n because_o he_o bear_v testimony_n in_o they_o against_o iniquity_n measure_n christ_n in_o the_o american_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v absurd_a he_o produce_v no_o reason_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o one_o to_o profit_n withal_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o so_o this_o every_o one_o include_v the_o american_n the_o second_o absurdity_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o have_v no_o better_a bottom_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o do_v the_o heathen_n small_a favour_n in_o put_v they_o but_o in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o such_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n before_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v expire_v and_o to_o such_o after_o they_o have_v sin_v it_o out_o be_v far_o different_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o luke_n 17._o likewise_o w._n m._n have_v forget_v how_o easy_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o devil_n have_v enough_o of_o outward_a knowledge_n even_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o w.m._n account_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o christian_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christian_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v answer_v another_o of_o his_o profuse_a assertion_n page_n 12._o that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n their_o state_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v save_v light_n and_o another_o to_o harken_v to_o and_o receive_v it_o else_o according_a to_o his_o own_o argument_n the_o state_n of_o devil_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o state_n of_o real_a christian_n he_o add_v where_o save_v illumination_n be_v there_o be_v save_v faith_n because_o there_o be_v a_o concatination_n betwixt_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n there_o be_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o save_o where_o faith_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n matth._n 13.3_o it_o be_v the_o same_o seed_n be_v sow_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o yet_o it_o only_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n there_o the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o where_o we_o be_v desire_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n else_o it_o will_v import_n a_o belief_n in_o a_o creature_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o where_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o say_v w._n m_n himself_o page_n 22._o there_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o further_o add_v that_o if_o pagan_n have_v save_v light_n then_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a benefit_n accrue_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n gospel_n pagan_n have_v save_v light_n and_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o contra-distinguish_a this_o light_n from_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v express_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o col_n 1.23_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n this_o scripture_n mention_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v nor_o be_v this_o argue_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o bad_a tendency_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o a_o reiterate_v clamour_n of_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v in_o page_n 16._o of_o my_o last_o where_o i_o show_v he_o we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n absolute_o needful_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o how_o they_o admit_v of_o this_o distinction_n themselves_o as_o also_o how_o these_o bad_a consequence_n of_o render_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v useless_a do_v far_o more_o follow_v from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n all_o which_o he_o have_v also_o omit_v void_a predestination_n make_v void_a now_o such_o be_v far_o likely_a than_o we_o to_o reprove_v david_n his_o pray_v for_o more_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n for_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n he_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o how_o can_v such_o but_o reckon_v it_o folly_n for_o he_o to_o pray_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o precept_n who_o principle_n oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v make_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o page_n 13._o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o their_o knowledge_n because_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o light_n he_o reckon_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n as_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o whereas_o it_o be_v particular_o intimate_v 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n though_o it_o be_v pastor_n mention_v in_o that_o 10_o the_o of_o jer._n 19_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brutish_a pastor_n brutish_a pastor_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v though_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a that_o what_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n have_v save_v light_n see_v it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n but_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o this_o be_v save_v be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n joh._n 1.5_o nor_o do_v his_o suppose_a contradiction_n follow_v from_o this_o as_o if_o man_n can_v be_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o not_o spiritual_o dead_a in_o respect_n they_o have_v this_o in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o they_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v joh._n 11.25_o if_o life_n be_v not_o in_o they_o as_o their_o permanent_a condition_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o touch_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n be_v permanent_a even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a though_o many_o time_n as_o a_o spark_n cover_v under_o the_o ash_n he_o add_v further_a that_o according_a to_o we_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n because_o a_o child_n of_o light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n cite_v for_o proof_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n but_o he_o offer_v from_o this_o to_o inter_v that_o such_o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o the_o save_v light_n and_o grace_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o have_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v page_n 13._o he_o confess_v with_o i_o that_o the_o light_n in_o some_o may_v be_v darkness_n but_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o light_n i_o mention_v may_v be_v so_o page_n 17._o of_o i_o only_o add_v that_o we_o will_v do_v well_o to_o exhort_v our_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o our_o light_n not_o to_o it_o but_o we_o desire_v not_o people_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o light_n or_o their_o light_n as_o he_o term_v it_o but_o to_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n jesus_n have_v enlighten_v they_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n he_o great_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n in_o allege_v our_o way_n of_o bid_v people_n heed_n the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o god_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 1.3_o be_v he_o not_o in_o we_o act_n 17.27_o 28._o light_n god_n be_v light_n must_v we_o not_o then_o there_o take_v heed_n unto_o he_o or_o be_v not_o that_o light_n to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o which_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o be_v not_o far_o off_o neither_o above_o we_o below_o we_o nor_o without_o we_o but_o nigh_o even_o
of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v negligent_a atheist_n in_o their_o contemptuous_a slight_n of_o they_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o walk_v atheist_n the_o anoint_v be_v no_o confirm_v of_o atheist_n or_o do_v our_o work_n by_o the_o immediate_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o babble_n against_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.24_o you_o have_v receive_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o and_o yet_o be_v then_o teach_v they_o himself_o without_o contradiction_n as_o for_o that_o scripture_n joh_n 12.24_o 48._o which_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o read_v we_o find_v not_o how_o in_o the_o least_o they_o strike_v against_o our_o principle_n for_o as_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n because_o while_o in_o word_n they_o pretend_v to_o exalt_v it_o both_o in_o principle_n and_o practice_n they_o vilify_v and_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o three_o reason_n he_o allege_v we_o prefer_v our_o silent_a wait_v to_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o must_v first_o come_v to_o this_o ere_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o add_v that_o this_o wait_v be_v define_v by_o we_o to_o be_v a_o silent_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o think_v good_a or_o evil_n answ._n these_o thought_n which_o we_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o wait_v be_v man_n own_o thought_n thought_n wait_v exclude_v man_n own_o thought_n not_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v use_v the_o scripture_n aright_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o as_o for_o his_o own_o imagination_n which_o he_o subjoin_v concern_v our_o wait_v they_o signify_v nothing_o because_o allege_v without_o any_o proof_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v yet_o not_o without_o such_o thought_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o find_v we_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o this_o calumny_n of_o be_v vilifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o show_v how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o he_o allege_v we_o have_v herein_o be_v suspect_v of_o juggle_a the_o proof_n be_v r._n farmer_n say_v so_o but_o r._n farmer_n be_v say_n and_o w._n m_n say_v be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v without_o proof_n now_o the_o reason_n because_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o saint_n rule_v of_o know_v god_n and_o live_n to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v just_a to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o quaker_n tell_v a_o certain_a woman_n in_o aberdeen_n that_o she_o may_v as_o well_o read_v a_o latin_a book_n as_o the_o bible_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v against_o try_v of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o quaker_n he_o speak_v of_o may_v have_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o suppose_a religious_a woman_n as_o one_o alienate_v from_o that_o spiritual_a key_n of_o david_n which_o can_v alone_o true_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v well_o tell_v she_o she_o will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o come_v to_o that_o else_o her_o read_n may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v she_o that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o wrest_v they_o to_o her_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o sect._n 2._o page_n 30._o he_o begin_v with_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o may_v be_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n though_o page_n 12._o of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o it_o as_o irrational_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o subjoin_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o the_o property_n peculiar_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o outward_a and_o inward_a word_n distinguish_v but_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v nothing_o only_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a word_n a_o coessential_a coeternal_a word_n and_o a_o spiritual_a word_n the_o temporal_a express_v word_n or_o the_o word_n write_v in_o time_n but_o see_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o language_n of_o it_o and_o not_o such_o strange_a anti-scriptural_a expression_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o a_o spiritual_a temporal_a express_a word_n a_o part_n of_o my_o argument_n show_v that_o these_o scripture_n hos._n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isai._n 38.4_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o word_n from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o he_o have_v but_o mention_v not_o answer_v for_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 26._o of_o my_o last_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o do_v the_o socinian_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o spirit_n this_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v and_o indeed_o he_o seem_v pretty_a much_o to_o incline_v to_o the_o socinian_o in_o this_o matter_n spirit_n sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n say_v it_o be_v write_v but_o have_v this_o be_v christ_n only_a sword_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v also_o it_o be_v write_v and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o his_o pocket_n want_v not_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o savour_v of_o that_o popish_a soppery_n that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n put_v away_o devil_n but_o experience_n teach_v we_o both_o these_o opinion_n to_o be_v alike_o ridiculous_a upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 13._o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v and_o whereas_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o be_v no_o more_o one_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o the_o shadow_n be_v one_o though_o they_o agree_v together_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o mention_n a_o part_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o and_o subjoin_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o they_o tend_v to_o advance_v humane_a write_n and_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a shift_n and_o no_o reply_n so_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a impertinency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v any_o hazzard_n of_o advance_v such_o write_n as_o true_o agree_v with_o what_o god_n say_v for_o upon_o what_o other_o account_n be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v esteem_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v that_o word_n mention_v mark_v 7._o which_o he_o fancy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v void_a be_v not_o the_o live_a word_n but_o the_o outward_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v it_o be_v plain_o hold_v forth_o to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o further_a probation_n he_o add_v page_n 34._o that_o it_o seem_v we_o think_v they_o set_v up_o the_o scripture_n we_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o which_o they_o come_v ask_v if_o we_o do_v ever_o hear_v they_o call_v it_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o saviour_n who_o die_v etc._n etc._n answ._n though_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v you_o term_v the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n we_o say_v you_o set_v they_o up_o in_o christ_n stead_n for_o i_o have_v a_o letter_n under_o one_o of_o the_o present_a national_a teacher_n hand_n scripture_n a_o national_a teacher_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o alone_a mean_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o alone_a way_n truth_n and_o life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o call_v the_o greek_a testament_n the_o only_a foundation_n now_o be_v these_o be_v the_o peculiar_a property_n of_o christ_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o such_o
party_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o stubborn_a yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n answ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o spirit_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o inquisitive_a adversary_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v undeceive_v which_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v press_v from_o make_v the_o spirit_n a_o rule_n or_o guide_n but_o the_o same_o recur_v by_o make_v the_o scripture_n one_o false_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n claim_v the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n false_o for_o be_v it_o not_o lay_v claim_n unto_o by_o person_n quite_o different_a in_o judgement_n yea_o both_o some_o time_n to_o one_o verse_n and_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v opposite_a to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v compare_v explain_v itself_o have_v not_o such_o as_o have_v so_o compare_v be_v find_v incessant_o to_o jangle_n even_o in_o their_o compare_v of_o it_o and_o this_o w._n m._n can_v deny_v but_o this_o have_v be_v because_o one_o or_o both_o party_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v then_o the_o vltimate_a recourse_n that_o can_v only_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n even_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o certain_a because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o spirit_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o which_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a must_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o it_o and_o this_o argue_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o spirit_n check_v not_o only_o at_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n now_o from_o the_o light_n within_o and_o the_o assurance_n of_o knowledge_n but_o at_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a prophet_n have_v not_o only_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o even_o in_o their_o writing_n of_o they_o we_o be_v in_o no_o great_a hazard_n to_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n notable_o reprove_v such_o pratler_n against_o this_o certainty_n 1_o joh._n 4.6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n page_n 48._o he_o ask_v why_o i_o complain_v for_o his_o improve_n isai._n 59.21_o but_o mention_n not_o one_o word_n of_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 32._o of_o i_o wherein_o i_o show_v he_o how_o this_o scripture_n make_v against_o he_o as_o hold_v forth_o god_n put_v word_n in_o man_n mouth_n which_o they_o deny_v as_o a_o thing_n cease_v this_o the_o reader_n by_o look_v to_o the_o place_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v his_o spirit_n and_o word_n shall_v continue_v to_o direct_v his_o people_n be_v not_o deny_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n because_o they_o be_v call_v kill_v and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 31._o of_o my_o answer_n that_o as_o dead_a thing_n do_v kill_v if_o feed_v upon_o so_o if_o man_n feed_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n kill_v how_o the_o letter_n kill_v they_o will_v kill_v he_o shift_v a_o reply_n to_o this_o tell_v i_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v kill_v as_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n which_o threaten_v death_n against_o the_o sinner_n what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o deadly_a to_o such_o as_o feed_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a malicious_a passion_n to_o add_v that_o the_o drink_n in_o of_o the_o lifeless_a poisonous_a opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n will_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n see_v he_o bring_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o i_o observe_v that_o he_o entitle_v this_o section_n the_o quaker_n way_n ineffectual_a to_o convince_v a_o opposer_n and_o yet_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v so_o afraid_a that_o it_o spread_v and_o be_v daily_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o and_o clamour_v against_o it_o as_o dangerous_a quaker_n priest_n call_v for_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o quaker_n entreat_v and_o beseech_v people_n to_o beware_v of_o we_o and_o compare_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o poison_n as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o gain_v ground_n i_o say_v how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o press_v in_o their_o importunate_a and_o often_o reiterate_v pulpit-exhortation_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o suppress_v imprison_v we_o and_o break_v up_o our_o meeting_n as_o such_o against_o who_o their_o labour_n will_v prove_v altogether_o fruitless_a and_o ineffectual_a if_o not_o assist_v by_o the_o external_a sword_n sect._n 5._o page_n 49._o he_o undertake_v to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o have_v learn_v our_o language_n about_o scripture_n from_o they_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v notable_o manifest_v both_o his_o self-contradiction_n and_o ignorance_n he_o allege_v we_o agree_v with_o papist_n in_o that_o we_o say_v if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v twine_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o in_o that_o we_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o occasion_n sect_n and_o jangle_n whereunto_o we_o always_o add_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o full_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_z 43._o saying_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o delude_v soul_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v we_o one_o with_o papist_n for_o say_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o grant_v it_o himself_o page_n 46._o in_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o such_o saint_n as_o live_v write_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v before_o it_o be_v write_v such_o than_o have_v some_o rule_n before_o the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o his_o self-contradiction_n as_o to_o his_o ignorance_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o sottish_a to_o compare_v we_o with_o papist_n for_o our_o prefer_n and_o call_v the_o light_n within_o as_o that_o which_o only_o make_v the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n profitable_a and_o for_o our_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o copy_n according_a to_o which_o if_o we_o walk_v we_o may_v profit_v without_o go_v forth_o for_o a_o copy_n see_v it_o be_v know_v none_o to_o be_v more_o enemy_n to_o these_o doctrine_n than_o papist_n and_o if_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o prove_v we_o no_o way_n to_o agree_v with_o papist_n except_o we_o all_o agree_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o differ_v wide_a from_o papist_n than_o our_o opposer_n therefore_o that_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v always_o crucify_a betwixt_o two_o thief_n be_v impertinent_o object_v by_o w_n m._n against_o we_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v make_v appear_v to_o public_a view_n that_o it_o far_o better_a suit_n our_o adversary_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n page_n 51._o to_o deny_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n spirit_n the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n allege_v i_o shall_v have_v confute_v the_o apostle_n who_o expound_v it_o so_o vers_n 20._o but_o before_o he_o have_v be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o shall_v have_v first_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_n these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o the_o former_a see_v he_o think_v himself_o so_o secure_a here_o why_o do_v he_o omit_v to_o answer_v that_o part_n of_o page_n 31._o of_o i_o where_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o see_v the_o scripture_n have_v all_o their_o sureness_n from_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o sure_a as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o stand_a record_n than_o a_o transient_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o
the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v put_v on_o by_o we_o as_o the_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o a_o form_n i._n e._n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o god_n and_o pareus_n de_fw-fr just._n cont._n bellar._n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 469._o we_o say_v he_o neither_o ever_o speak_v nor_o think_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v and_o may_v be_v name_v formal_o righteous_a as_o we_o have_v oft_o now_o show_v for_o sure_o that_o shall_v no_o less_o fight_v with_o reason_n than_o if_o one_o quite_o absolve_v in_o judgement_n shall_v say_v he_o be_v formal_o righteous_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o judge_n these_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o positive_a expression_n of_o several_a famous_a protestant_n tho_o w._n m._n reckon_v g._n keith_n word_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 55._o as_o popish_a which_o be_v nothing_o different_a from_o these_o and_o of_o late_a r._n baxter_n who_o w._n m._n page_n 37._o term_n a_o judicious_a servant_n of_o god_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n throughout_o in_o his_o book_n term_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n who_o page_n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o though_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n page_n 195._o he_o say_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n he_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v their_o write_n hereby_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v observe_v how_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o malicious_a w._n m._n be_v in_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n either_o go_v with_o papist_n or_o oppose_a protestant_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 58._o though_o he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o great_a bustle_v of_o our_o speak_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n yet_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o be_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o his_o allege_v from_o some_o word_n of_o samuel_n fisher_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o work_n have_v merit_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o question_n recur_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n for_o we_o say_v that_o work_n be_v no_o other_o way_n meritorious_a condition_n work_n be_v meritorius_fw-la by_o the_o promise_a reward_n upon_o condition_n than_o as_o they_o be_v reward_v merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n term_n as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o to_o which_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n and_o thus_o be_v solve_v sam._n fisher_n use_v of_o that_o argument_n mention_v by_o he_o page_n 60._o to_o who_o he_o foolish_o suppose_v i_o can_v reconcile_v myself_o without_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o merit_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o condemnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o evil_a work_n so_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o consequent_o justification_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n now_o merit_n in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n do_v not_o import_v a_o absolute_a desert_n according_a to_o strict_a justice_n as_o on_o our_o part_n but_o a_o sutableness_n agreeableness_n or_o congruity_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thess._n 2.12_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 1.5_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o r._n baxter_n speak_v of_o merit_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a page_n 90._o in_o a_o large_a sense_n say_v he_o as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o their_o performance_n merit_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n moreover_o whereas_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n merit_n in_o this_o qualify_a sense_n w._n m_o and_o his_o brethren_n can_v give_v it_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o where_o we_o use_v it_o notwithstanding_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o meaning_n we_o must_v be_v upbraid_v with_o popery_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o turn_v it_o to_o my_o reproach_n that_o i_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o in_o the_o least_o to_o any_o of_o the_o moderate_a sort_n of_o papist_n and_o yet_o as_o to_o thing_n wherein_o i_o charge_v he_o of_o affinity_n with_o they_o he_o return_v no_o solid_a answer_n agree_v papist_n and_o w._n m._n agree_v but_o say_v i_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v yea_o he_o plain_o not_o only_a draw_v near_o but_o full_o acknowledge_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o orthodox_n his_o three_o and_o four_o section_n contain_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o solid_a reply_n to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v from_o page_n 36._o to_o 44._o of_o my_o last_o which_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v they_o may_v easy_o observe_v he_o begin_v allege_v that_o rom._n 3.28_o gal._n 2.19_o must_v exclude_v all_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o exclude_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a work_n not_o evil_a therefore_o good_a and_o consequent_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o as_o i_o tell_v he_o in_o my_o last_o some_o work_n may_v be_v good_a material_o differ_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o of_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n differ_v which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v own_o spirit_n be_v therefore_o exclude_v and_o thus_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n do_v not_o answer_n who_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v capable_a sometime_o to_o have_v do_v work_n from_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v here_o observable_a how_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v that_o which_o i_o enforce_v upon_o he_o from_o tit._n 3_o 5._o allege_v he_o mention_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n where_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 20._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o which_o i_o infer_v from_o this_o scripture_n show_v page_n 37._o of_o my_o last_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n he_o have_v whole_o omit_v it_o that_o by_o this_o scripture_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o apostle_n include_v good_a work_n as_o to_o justification_n now_o all_o this_o he_o shuffle_n over_o as_o insult_a triumph_v word_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o himself_o insult_v here_o as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v we_o guilty_a of_o popery_n though_o what_o we_o say_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v clear_o assert_v by_o these_o famous_a protestant_n abovementioned_a and_o more_o particular_o by_o r._n baxter_n in_o his_o book_n aforesaid_a gospel_n the_o work_n of_o the_o â—aw_v exclude_v from_o justification_n not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n from_o page_n 185._o to_o the_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n viz._n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o justification_n and_o never_o at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o there_o he_o refute_v w._n m_n exposition_n upon_o isa._n 2.12_o as_o if_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o we_o declare_v just_o by_o they_o before_o man_n and_o see_v w.m._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o esteem_n of_o r._n baxter_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o read_v how_o he_o be_v refute_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v pag._n 65_o 66._o to_o overturn_v that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o obedience_n
time_n baptize_v these_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o how_o do_v the_o baptise_v with_o water_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o case_n more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a rite_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o he_o afterward_o also_o no_o wonder_n if_o peter_n that_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o speak_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n not_o without_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a impulse_n thereunto_o be_v bring_v to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v this_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o particular_a dispensation_n of_o john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o other_o jewish_a ceremony_n then_o use_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o will_v no_o way_n infer_v our_o adversary_n conclusion_n second_o as_o to_o these_o word_n and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o declare_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_a and_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o peter_n do_v at_o that_o time_n pro_fw-la hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la command_v those_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o say_v nothing_o that_o peter_n command_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o stand_v and_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a reason_n say_v if_o he_o heed_v what_o he_o say_v that_o a_o command_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o particular_a person_n do_v infer_v the_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v of_o general_a obligation_n to_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o other_o way_n bottom_v upon_o some_o positive_a precept_n why_o do_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o that_o time_n infer_v water-baptism_n to_o continue_v more_o than_o his_o constrain_v which_o be_v more_o than_o command_v the_o gentile_n in_o general_a to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o observe_v the_o law_n we_o find_v that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o peter_n baptize_v cornelius_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v whether_o the_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a at_o that_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o have_v more_o affinity_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o burden_n less_o grievous_a object_n iv_o §_o x._o four_o they_o object_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptize_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o dip_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n allege_v thence_o that_o the_o very_a word_n import_v a_o be_v baptize_v witb_a water_n answ._n this_o objection_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o since_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v a_o rite_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o paulus_n riccius_fw-la show_v even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o john_n water_n baptise_v signify_v dip_v or_o wash_v with_o water_n therefore_o that_o ceremony_n receive_v that_o name_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o practice_n as_o use_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o john_n yea_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o these_o term_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a signification_n circumcision_n be_v only_o use_v and_o understand_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o though_o baptism_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n only_o to_o signify_v a_o wash_v with_o water_n yet_o both_o john_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o they_o make_v the_o peculiar_a baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n as_o be_v above-shewen_a so_o that_o though_o baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o water_n yet_o among_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o water_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n spiritual_o to_o understand_v thing_n under_o the_o term_n of_o what_o have_v be_v shadow_n before_o thus_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n tho'_o the_o jew_n mistake_v he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a but_o if_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v tenacious_o adhere_v to_o it_o will_v militate_v against_o most_o of_o our_o adversary_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o for_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v immergo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o plunge_v and_o dip_v in_o and_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n of_o water-baptism_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o john_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immergo_fw-la intingo_fw-la to_o plunge_v and_o dip_v in_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o use_v it_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o the_o forehead_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n baptism_n yea_o those_o of_o old_a among_o christian_n why_o those_o that_o of_o old_a use_v water-baptism_n be_v dip_v and_o plunge_v and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o that_o use_v water-baptism_n think_v this_o dip_v and_o plunge_v so_o needful_a that_o they_o thus_o dip_v child_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v judge_v that_o it_o may_v prove_v hurtful_a to_o some_o weak_a constitution_n sprinkle_v to_o prevent_v that_o hurt_n be_v introduce_v yet_o than_o it_o be_v likewise_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o be_v only_o sprinkle_v and_o not_o dip_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o baptize_v so_o that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v alter_v their_o method_n of_o sprinkle_v five_o they_o object_n joh._n 3.5_o object_n v_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hence_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o water-baptism_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n answ._n it_o will_v prove_v water-baptism_n to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n right_o affirm_v inward_a the_o water_n that_o regenerate_v be_v mystical_a and_o inward_a when_o this_o be_v urge_v upon_o they_o by_o papist_n to_o evince_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o water-baptism_n that_o water_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v of_o outward_a water_n but_o mystical_o of_o a_o inward_a cleanse_n and_o wash_v even_o as_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v baptize_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o outward_a material_a fire_n but_o only_o of_o purify_n by_o a_o metonymy_n because_o to_o purify_v be_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v clean_o be_v of_o water_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o water_n where_o it_o can_v as_o little_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o yea_o peter_n say_v express_o in_o the_o place_n often_o cite_v as_o 15._o as_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o book_n of_o his_o instit._n chap._n 15._o calvin_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o baptism_n which_o save_v be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o since_o water_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n this_o can_v serve_v nothing_o to_o prove_v water-baptism_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n import_v here_o necessitatem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la object_n object_n though_o not_o medii_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o be_v first_o to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v answ._n that_o outward_a water_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v next_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v place_v here_o together_o urge_v necessitas_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la urge_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v urge_v as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o other_o now_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a so_o will_v also_o water_n and_o then_o we_o must_v either_o say_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o water_n be_v absolute_o
motion_n or_o assistance_n will_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o to_o suppose_v god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o move_v any_o but_o minister_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o exhort_v be_v to_o limit_v he_o which_o be_v presumptuous_a in_o we_o to_o do_v but_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o difference_n public_a some_o do_v not_o speak_v although_o '_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a that_o we_o confess_v many_o may_v and_o know_v thousand_o among_o we_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o themselves_o and_o brotherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o never_o find_v themselves_o move_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o public_a and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o god_n call_v to_o make_v teach_v and_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n so_o their_o constant_a business_n that_o they_o be_v less_o engage_v in_o worldly_a affair_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v clergyman_n even_o among_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n and_o therefore_o be_v own_v and_o honour_v and_o so_o far_o as_o need_n require_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o man_n aught_o without_o he_o be_v thus_o particular_o call_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n since_o we_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o to_o accuse_v we_o please_v yet_o none_o to_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n when_o and_o in_o who_o he_o please_v but_o imperious_o bind_v up_o god_n from_o move_v with_o his_o spirit_n who_o and_o when_o he_o please_v and_o this_o be_v apply_v will_v answer_v his_o query_n pag._n 369._o where_o n._n 14._o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o suppose_v minister_n may_v use_v a_o honest_a trade_n be_v to_o account_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o light_a business_n but_o this_o be_v to_o account_v it_o no_o more_o a_o light_a business_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o recommend_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o livelihood_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.34_o 35._o give_v they_o his_o own_o example_n in_o so_o do_v but_o they_o indeed_o must_v have_v small_a experience_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n who_o do_v not_o know_v a_o man_n may_v be_v better_o qualify_v to_o discharge_v it_o by_o be_v inward_o exercise_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o instruct_v thereby_o than_o by_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o study_v they_o can_v derive_v from_o their_o book_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a hand_n book-study_a will_v not_o do_v paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o after_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o bring_v their_o preach_v always_o out_o of_o book_n will_v find_v little_a time_n to_o follow_v another_o trade_n but_o it_o seem_v such_o preacher_n be_v uncapable_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n above_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v just_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v no_o true_a gospel-minister_n ¶_o 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o he_o begin_v his_o 20_o the_o chapter_n of_o women-preacher_n with_o rail_a say_v the_o quaker_n be_v against_o all_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n then_o he_o go_v on_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n inveigh_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o woman_n speak_v from_o paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o modesty_n and_o shamefacedness_n urge_v pag._n 398._o the_o apostle_n authority_n in_o write_v that_o epistle_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o then_o he_o urge_v against_o we_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o allege_v that_o its_o be_v say_v adam_n be_v first_o form_v and_o then_o eva_n and_o eva_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n infer_v that_o woman_n preach_a be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o this_o silence_n be_v impose_v upon_o woman_n as_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o eva_n be_v transgression_n for_o this_o last_o inference_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o his_o affirmation_n to_o the_o former_a i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v take_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n since_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v rule_n tell_v how_o woman_n ought_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o apostle_n tell_v how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o reckon_v that_o this_o be_v for_o i_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o while_o this_o be_v his_o own_o case_n who_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n without_o limitation_n else_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contradiction_n yea_o his_o desire_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v universal_o see_v all_o woman_n have_v not_o husband_n and_o for_o his_o say_n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 11._o v._n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n when_o they_o be_v pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o be_v present_a at_o other_o do_v of_o it_o this_o be_v his_o bare_a affirmation_n without_o proof_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v every_o woman_n that_o pray_v etc._n etc._n not_o when_o she_o hear_v another_o pray_n and_o by_o this_o way_n it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o affirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o man_n pray_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o they_o pray_v themselves_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v other_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o limitation_n he_o confess_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o prophetess_n of_o old_a and_o that_o he_o be_v free_a to_o make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v if_o so_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o now_o who_o dare_v plead_v against_o it_o yea_o the_o practice_n of_o j._n b.'s_n brethren_n do_v contradict_v this_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o limitation_n for_o will_v he_o deny_v but_o heretofore_o at_o presbyterian_a meeting_n where_o sometime_o 20_o and_o 30._o and_o more_o have_v be_v together_o woman_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o pray_v too_o and_o have_v not_o woman_n speak_v and_o pray_v at_o your_o meeting_n yea_o be_v invite_v too_o yea_o be_v invite_v and_o urge_v to_o do_v so_o by_o eminent_a preacher_n there_o present_a and_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o a_o church_n where_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o if_o he_o say_v this_o be_v only_o private_a i_o answer_v however_o private_a it_o be_v it_o be_v still_o a_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o make_v the_o church_n since_o the_o few_o number_n may_v more_o proper_o sometime_o be_v esteem_v the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a and_o if_o he_o take_v the_o apostle_n word_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n it_o will_v exclude_v woman_n from_o speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n meet_v for_o religious_a worship_n and_o exercise_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v so_o superstitious_a as_o to_o ascribe_v the_o churchship_n to_o the_o old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n and_o if_o so_o mass-house-wall_n what!_o be_v the_o church_n old_a popish_a mass-house-wall_n it_o will_v trouble_v he_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o corinth_n use_v by_o christian_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o if_o woman_n speak_v not_o there_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o how_o come_v it_o that_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n whore_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o constrain_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o most_o public_a assembly_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n allot_v for_o they_o no_o less_o eminent_a than_o the_o pulpit_n sure_o if_o such_o woman_n may_v there_o speak_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o tell_v how_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n good_a woman_n move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o evil_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o authoritative_a speak_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v not_o i_o permit_v she_o not_o to_o speak_v authoritative_o for_o the_o word_n add_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a precept_n woman_n may_v usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o man_n who_o never_o offer_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o also_o some_o may_v speak_v there_o who_o may_v be_v very_o subject_a to_o their_o husband_n beside_o they_o permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v public_o which_o
easy_a compend_n of_o our_o active_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o to_o ourselves_o sober_o that_o be_v with_o moderation_n temper_n government_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.5_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n his_o reason_n be_v press_v and_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o be_v sober_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o let_v man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v so_o though_o the_o exhortation_n chief_o regard_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v or_o disorder_n ourselves_o overdo_n or_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o person_n and_o affair_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v sober_a and_o moderate_a in_o thy_o give_v get_v converse_v in_o thy_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n in_o thy_o whole_a man_n and_o life_n righteous_o refer_v to_o our_o neighbour_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v to_o to_o defraud_v none_o oppress_v none_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.1_o 10._o col._n 3.20_o 25._o prov._n 20.10_o ch._n 22.28_o but_o discharge_v all_o relation_n and_o condition_n upright_o to_o parent_n magistrate_n husband_n wife_n child_n servant_n neighbour_n stranger_n enemy_n just_a weight_n and_o measure_n old_a landmark_n and_o a_o even_o balance_n these_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n in_o all_o rank_n and_o relation_n godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n relate_v chief_o to_o god_n the_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n we_o owe_v to_o he_o obedience_n by_o a_o pious_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o 1_o thess._n 4.3_o so_o that_o to_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o live_v after_o god_n not_o the_o world_n and_o after_o his_o spirit_n not_o our_o flesh_n but_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.12_o 14._o gal._n 5.22_o 25._o and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o meekness_n his_o patience_n humility_n mercy_n forgiveness_n love_n temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o make_v no_o more_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o no_o more_o be_v in_o pain_n matt._n 6.31_o 33._o what_o we_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o or_o how_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o wealthy_a or_o mighty_a in_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o call_v at_o this_o very_a day_n which_o general_a declension_n show_v that_o a_o general_n judgement_n and_o a_o overflowing_a scourge_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n first_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o job_n 14.14_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o great_a and_o last_o change_n shall_v come_v so_o that_o godliness_n be_v god-likeness_n translation_n renew_v yea_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o those_o who_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o this_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o ch._n 6.6_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o 8._o and_o profitable_a in_o all_o thing_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o sin_n may_v have_v a_o end_n the_o devil_n work_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v destroy_v and_o man_n make_v a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o be_v godliness_n and_o this_o godliness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o please_v god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o matt._n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_v and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o comprehensive_a passage_n viz._n the_o comfortable_a reward_n and_o end_v of_o this_o life_n and_o grace_n in_o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v look_v for_o the_o fulfil_v of_o that_o bless_a hope_n to_o have_v what_o they_o hope_a for_o a_o hope_n that_o do_v not_o make_v ashamed_a those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o be_v a_o anchor_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o attend_v man_n on_o their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o hope_n the_o gracious_a liver_n have_v a_o title_n to_o expect_v and_z wait._n they_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o grace_n what_o to_o deny_v and_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o look_v and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o pierce_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n of_o time_n and_o steadfast_o to_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a they_o be_v but_o traveller_n and_o pilgrim_n as_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o old_a time_n and_o expect_v with_o they_o a_o city_n heb._n 11.10_o who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n these_o wait_n for_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o they_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v as_o the_o glorious_a and_o faithful_a rewarder_n of_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o his_o poor_a disciple_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o for_o ever_o their_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o recompense_n everlasting_a eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v isa._n 64.4_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10._o psal._n 84.1_o 10._o nor_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o wax_v old_a and_o which_o will_v never_o pass_v away_o those_o holy_a court_n of_o god_n the_o true_a follower_n of_o jesus_n the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o come_v through_o the_o many_o tribulation_n from_o conviction_n to_o conversion_n from_o conversion_n to_o consummation_n the_o end_n of_o all_o shall_v understand_v taste_n and_o enjoy_v those_o hide_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n that_o be_v as_o ineffable_a as_o they_o be_v eternal_a this_o reader_n be_v the_o old_a divinity_n that_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v renew_v in_o our_o day_n by_o the_o fresh_a breaking-forth_a of_o the_o same_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n of_o immortality_n to_o light_n in_o those_o primitive_a and_o happy_a age_n yea_o immortality_n itself_o a_o divine_a never-dying_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o quicken_v it_o out_o of_o the_o sleepy_a and_o dead_a estate_n sin_n bring_v it_o into_o by_o which_o it_o lose_v all_o savour_n or_o relish_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o divinity_n god_n have_v renew_a among_o we_o a_o experimental_a work_n or_o operation_n of_o his_o light_n spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o light_n be_v the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o expel_v the_o darkness_n and_o scatter_v the_o mist_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n labour_v under_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v a_o visitation_n that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o see_v our_o way_n to_o god_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n as_o the_o outward_a sun_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o see_v our_o outward_a way_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o divine_o endue_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n and_o have_v enable_v he_o to_o write_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n by_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o feel_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n his_o mercy_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n through_o faith_n and_o repentance_n his_o holiness_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o grace_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o himself_o and_o omnipresent_v because_o he_o feel_v his_o presence_n or_o he_o present_a as_o a_o
only_o no_o error_n in_o the_o church_n to_o expect_v from_o every_o member_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o she_o to_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v her_o particular_a interest_n to_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v faithful_o up_o to_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o communion_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v deficient_a she_o may_v exhort_v and_o if_o refractory_a rebuke_v and_o if_o incorrigible_a censure_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o command_v in_o that_o case_n long_o ago_o provide_v mat._n 18.17_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o most_o of_o those_o method_n of_o proceed_v that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n come_v first_o from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o a_o formal_a settlement_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v i_o answer_n that_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o father_n that_o be_v approve_v through_o many_o trial_n and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n next_o they_o be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v glad_o and_o we_o can_v even_o have_v pluck_v out_o our_o very_a eye_n to_o have_v show_v our_o true_a value_n and_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o as_o those_o of_o old_a express_v for_o paul_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v joyful_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o their_o ministry_n be_v they_o unworthy_a or_o unfit_a to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n good_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o our_o fellowship_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o render_v our_o compliance_n reasonable_a or_o christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o servant_n have_v almost_o universal_o receive_v and_o with_o comfort_n and_o godly_a profit_n practise_v that_o good_a order_n so_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o divers_a elder_n and_o brethren_n particular_o our_o ever-honourable_a elder_a brother_n george_n fox_n that_o faithful_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o our_o time_n and_o day_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n within_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o great_a dread_a and_o authority_n who_o prove_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n yield_v much_o fruit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o live_v to_o see_v many_o thousand_o gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o that_o testimony_n he_o preach_v the_o light_n by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o depart_v in_o it_o in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o whoever_o read_v those_o paper_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v he_o use_v very_o spare_o his_o authority_n of_o eldership_n and_o whatever_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o most_o exemplary_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n far_o short_a of_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o to_o 13._o ch._n 11.16_o ch._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o phil._n 3.17_o col._n 4.10_o 1_o thess._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o ch._n 3.4_o 6_o 7_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o ch._n 5.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o ch._n 4.1_o 2._o colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o timothy_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o over_o and_o over_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o well-governing_a of_o their_o christian_a society_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o that_o have_v allowed_o enjoin_v the_o great_a need_v no_o earthly_a dispensation_n to_o require_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o i_o must_v beseech_v such_o as_o be_v dissatisfy_v to_o look_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o dispensation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o dispensation_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o good_a understanding_n the_o treatise_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_z another_z in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a volume_n with_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v in_o a_o preface_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v myself_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o end_v of_o their_o friend_n that_o recommend_v and_o so_o general_o practice_v they_o o_o that_o a_o divine_a sense_n and_o savour_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a kindness_n may_v spring_v for_o if_o love_n can_v cover_v real_a fault_n sure_o it_o can_v overcome_v imaginary_a one_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v misapprehend_v person_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o ancient_n bless_a unity_n they_o once_o enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v that_o deep_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n tit._n 1.15_o with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v pure_a will_v appear_v so_o to_o the_o right_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v it_o a_o right_a spirit_n be_v ps._n 51.10_o what_o david_n pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a heart_n consider_v first_o if_o ever_o god_n vary_v his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n in_o they_o second_o if_o he_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o three_o if_o some_o gather_v by_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v against_o they_o under_o such_o pretence_n or_o because_o their_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n four_o if_o such_o have_v not_o often_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o go_v visible_o in_o some_o degree_n back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o those_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o as_o john_n writes_z therefore_o let_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v hear_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o fear_v and_o beware_v remember_v who_o smite_v at_o moses_n and_o who_o grieve_v paul_n and_o who_o it_o be_v 3_o joh._n v._o 10_o that_o john_n say_v prate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n such_o as_o insinuate_v they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v themselves_o find_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o if_o obedience_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v near_o to_o bondage_n so_o do_v liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o obedience_n and_o liberty_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o make_v a_o due_a and_o preserve_a temper_n to_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a body_n as_o do_v the_o balance_n of_o element_n to_o all_o body_n natural_a the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o among_o we_o that_o bring_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a unity_n our_o author_n seven_o discourse_n in_o order_n of_o place_n because_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v call_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n refute_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1679._o draw_v from_o the_o author_n to_o clear_a his_o former_a discourse_n from_o the_o mistake_v and_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o seem_v however_o offend_v both_o with_o he_o and_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o general_n he_o be_v of_o write_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o clear_a mind_n and_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o opposer_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o elaborate_v apology_n publish_v in_o 1675._o entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n publish_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o at_o least_o twice_o print_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o close_a of_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a engagement_n between_o we_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confederacy_n of_o adversary_n of_o almost_o all_o persuasion_n it_o be_v his_o
no_o this_o be_v reserve_v a_o secret_a to_o be_v unfold_v to_o the_o child_n of_o obedience_n o_o reader_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o a_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spell_v out_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n a_o mystery_n that_o be_v whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o its_o operation_n who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n what_o doctor_n what_o philosopher_n what_o sort_n of_o divine_a sure_o none_o but_o one_o of_o god_n make_v alone_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o experimental_a operative_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man._n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o omnipresence_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a his_o eye_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15.3_o psal._n 33.18_o 1_o chr._n 28.9_o psal._n 7.9.139.1_o 9_o pro._n 17.10_o ch._n 20.12_o psal._n 139.7_o but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n be_v over_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n yea_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o and_o set_v man_n thought_n in_o order_n before_o he_o this_o david_n know_v when_o he_o cry_v out_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o why_o but_o because_o he_o be_v present_a as_o a_o reprover_n a_o helper_n a_o comforter_n and_o saviour_n which_o also_o make_v the_o same_o royal_a penitent_n and_o prophet_n in_o his_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n pray_v cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 51.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o this_o also_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n to_o other_o for_o if_o god_n will_v but_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o uphold_v he_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n he_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n his_n way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n which_o come_v up_o to_o all_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a experience_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o which_o david_n can_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o god_n he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o how_o near_a god_n be_v to_o his_o people_n the_o meek_n will_v he_o guide_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 25.9_o 14._o ps._n 34.9_o 18_o ps._n 34.8_o ps._n 27.10_o 11._o he_o call_v they_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o this_o be_v revelation_n with_o a_o witness_n no_o less_o than_o two_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o though_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v he_o god_n will_v take_v he_o up_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n inward_a goodness_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o omnipresency_n he_o triumph_n thus_o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o ps._n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o indeed_o his_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v a_o continue_a evidence_n of_o that_o revelation_n we_o plead_v for_o and_o he_o cry_v he_o wait_v for_o and_o he_o enjoy_v who_o grow_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n be_v life_n ps._n 16.11_o and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o ever_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n since_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n god_n make_v of_o old_a to_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n give_v testimony_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n jer._n 31.31_o 34._o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n refer_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n then_o on_o foot_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o act._n 2.16_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o so_o joel_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n apply_v by_o peter_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v yet_o further_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o command_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n now_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v without_o revelation_n inspiration_n divine_a vision_n and_o sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v conclude_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v see_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v what_o we_o do_v hear_v see_v feel_v taste_n and_o smell_v every_o day_n i_o forbear_v many_o scripture_n as_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notable_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o gal._n 1.16_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o ground_n his_o call_n conversion_n and_o ministry_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v we_o now_o hope_v for_o a_o true_a and_o save_v knowledge_n or_o ministry_n without_o it_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o our_o author_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o any_o of_o his_o tract_n act_n the_o scholar_n and_o have_v not_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o esteem_v and_o will_v be_v entertain_v in_o a_o more_o abstract_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o make_v i_o the_o free_a to_o express_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o easy_o submit_v their_o argument_n to_o scripture-authority_n and_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o a_o inward_a enjoyment_n of_o that_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v of_o objection_n and_o savour_v the_o clear_a and_o divine_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v know_v jo._n 7.37_o 39_o the_o well_n be_v open_v now_o as_o well_o as_o former_o and_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o true_a believer_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o mean_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v flow_v in_o and_o out_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o reader_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n hereof_o despise_v not_o the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n embrace_v the_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v thou_o zach._n 4.10_o follow_v the_o reproof_n and_o teach_n of_o it_o wait_v upon_o it_o for_o power_n to_o enable_n thou_o to_o overcome_v what_o it_o condemn_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v abstract_v thyself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n impression_n and_o idea_n of_o it_o into_o a_o true_a silence_n or_o inactivity_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n believe_v i_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o heavenly_a potter_n will_v mould_n and_o form_n his_o clay_n and_o work_v in_o thou_o mighty_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o before_o life_n be_v death_n and_o before_o a_o active_a a_o passive_a life_n remember_v these_o thing_n and_o almighty_a god_n give_v thou_o a_o experimental_a understanding_n of_o they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o thy_o comfort_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o thus_o reader_n be_o i_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o thou_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o author_n volume_n read_v with_o consideration_n be_v not_o hasty_a to_o judge_n what_o at_o first_o may_v not_o please_v thou_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o practise_v what_o thou_o like_v that_o knowledge_n through_o obedience_n may_v increase_v and_o god_n the_o great_a author_n of_o all_o good_a through_o his_o poor_a instrument_n may_v have_v his_o glory_n who_o be_v worthy_a for_o ever_o amen_n according_a to_o that_o true_a and_o
already_o whereof_o thou_o be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o will_v insinuate_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v here_o write_v be_v never_o answer_v by_o any_o quaker_n yea_o be_v unanswerable_a three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v examine_v divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n and_o after_o trial_n find_v they_o to_o be_v naught_o whereas_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v far_o less_o answer_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signify_v their_o principle_n thou_o give_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o couche_v they_o in_o such_o word_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_n as_o may_v bear_v the_o most_o disadvantageous_a construction_n hence_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n that_o they_o call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o so_o conceive_v be_v false_a four_o there_o have_v appear_v in_o thou_o a_o airy_a spirit_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o self-conceit_n a_o thing_n which_o thou_o seem_v much_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o other_o and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o thyself_o hence_o in_o thy_o epistle_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o have_v so_o succinct_o confute_v their_o error_n high_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o thy_o writing_n as_o that_o which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v never_o do_v by_o any_o who_o never_o handle_v these_o thing_n with_o great_a plainness_n and_o condescendingness_n to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n and_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o thy_o own_o word_n bear_v the_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o thy_o paper_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n the_o cry_v up_o of_o thy_o zeal_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v do_v very_o much_o evidence_n a_o itch_a desire_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o applaud_v in_o thy_o enterprise_n five_o in_o the_o writing_n and_o frame_v of_o thy_o discourse_n thou_o have_v introduce_v thyself_o most_o childish_o and_o ridiculous_o and_o take_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o play_v upon_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o snatch_v at_o they_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v some_o great_a advantage_n not_o unlike_o dog_n that_o bark_n at_o their_o own_o shadow_n or_o those_o creature_n that_o run_v and_o be_v mad_a when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o other_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o image_n that_o this_o be_v thy_o way_n appear_v in_o many_o page_n in_o thy_o book_n as_o they_o be_v hereafter_o examine_v now_o more_o particular_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o interest_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o debate_n page_n 2._o thou_o begin_v with_o great_a dis-ingenuity_n a_o evidence_n of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v or_o will_v be_v find_v throughout_o the_o rest_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v of_o thy_o own_o frame_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v patent_n before_o thou_o yet_o thou_o have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o honesty_n in_o thy_o answer_n as_o to_o subsume_v they_o aright_o the_o quaker_n say_v i_o use_v not_o flatter_v title_n and_o give_v thou_o not_o heathenish_a salutation_n and_o bowing_n lest_o i_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v find_v a_o idolater_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o false_a subsumption_n say_v thou_o wondere_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v salutation_n and_o bowing_n heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a indeed_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o thou_o and_o other_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o bely_v we_o in_o repeat_v our_o word_n at_o a_o distance_n when_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n thou_o can_v not_o true_o repeat_v those_o word_n which_o thou_o place_v for_o we_o when_o they_o be_v just_o write_v before_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n that_o be_v heathenish_a or_o heathenish_a salutation_n can_v be_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v here_o a_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o first_o who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n that_o be_v heathenish_a can_v be_v use_v without_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o salutation_n and_o bowing_n be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a be_v take_v in_o general_a be_v never_o say_v nor_o judge_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o a_o lie_n for_o such_o salutation_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o apostle_n practise_v the_o quaker_n dear_o own_o and_o frequent_o use_v and_o find_v in_o they_o great_a refreshment_n because_o there_o through_o the_o life_n flow_v and_o be_v communicate_v from_o one_o vessel_n to_o another_o but_o such_o salutation_n thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v therethrough_a communicate_v which_o bear_v testimony_n against_o all_o that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o year_n 1670_o and_o therefore_o in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n will_v from_o thence_o plead_v for_o the_o customary_a salutation_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n thou_o bring_v wherein_o thy_o folly_n be_v very_o much_o manifest_v christ_n say_v thou_o command_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n to_o salute_v it_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o more_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a their_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o peace_n through_o the_o salutation_n intimate_v or_o offer_v because_o they_o bring_v to_o that_o house_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n which_o be_v a_o good_a salutation_n but_o what_o will_v thou_o infer_v from_o that_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v off_o our_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v by_o who_o example_n thou_o will_v press_v we_o to_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unusual_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n that_o other_o proof_n allege_v from_o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n make_v as_o little_a if_o not_o far_o less_o to_o the_o purpose_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n who_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ergò_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o take_v off_o our_o hat_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o the_o great_a esteem_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o scripture_n to_o take_v the_o salutation_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n signify_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n through_o he_o for_o to_o prove_v your_o do_v off_o hat_n one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o stretch_v they_o to_o plead_v for_o that_o against_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o their_o testimony_n next_o thou_o give_v we_o abraham_n practice_n but_o every_o practice_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o nor_o to_o you_o either_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o of_o moses_n though_o moses_n do_v obeisance_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o far_o less_o his_o kiss_n of_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o welfare_n both_o which_o thing_n the_o quaker_n deny_v not_o thou_o acknowledg_v that_o religious_a worship_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n what_o be_v religious_a worship_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n the_o signification_n of_o your_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o if_o you_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creature_n also_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o in_o the_o external_a signification_n it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v unless_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o intention_n which_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o papist_n plead_v the_o same_o for_o their_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o true_o your_o be_v find_v in_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o advantage_n in_o that_o matter_n that_o courtesy_n and_o christianity_n be_v not_o repugnant_a we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v courteous_a one_o to_o another_o be_v very_o fit_a which_o indeed_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v
that_o christ_n enlighten_v man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a distance_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n above_o the_o cloud_n enlighten_v our_o natural_a eye_n but_o come_v not_o near_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o its_o influence_n and_o ray_n for_o christ_n be_v near_o unto_o every_o one_o no_o less_o than_o his_o influence_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o this_o nearness_n of_o he_o unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o day_n be_v more_o than_o that_o general_a presence_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o abide_v with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v in_o they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 1.9_o compare_v with_o vers._n 7._o page_n 11._o here_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v light_a in_o all_o man_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o some_o remainder_n of_o knowledge_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a remain_n in_o man_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n image_n in_o he_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v demolish_v some_o foundation_n of_o house_n do_v still_o remain_v but_o how_o be_v this_o consistent_a with_o what_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o in_o man_n unconvert_v and_o that_o man_n fall_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n be_v fall_n be_v not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o we_o derive_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v but_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v plain_a that_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o say_v justification_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o all_o unto_o justification_n so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o do_v close_o with_o it_o rom._n 5.8_o and_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n john_n 3.16_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o it_o verse_n 19_o which_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o whatever_o any_o may_v conceive_v that_o remain_v in_o man_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a or_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o visit_v and_o influence_v anew_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n but_o it_o will_v remain_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o all_o life_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o candle_n extinguish_v for_o by_o the_o fall_n the_o lamb_n the_o witness_n come_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o remain_v so_o until_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n again_o be_v send_v from_o god_n into_o it_o to_o give_v it_o life_n and_o power_n to_o witness_v against_o man_n transgression_n for_o a_o witness_n that_o be_v whole_o dead_a can_v witness_v unto_o particular_a thing_n of_o fact_n against_o man_n as_o this_o inward_a witness_n in_o all_o man_n do_v who_o do_v not_o again_o crucify_v it_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o every_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a in_o hebr._n 2._o tit._n 2._o col._n 1.23_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o illumination_n give_v to_o every_o man_n be_v a_o new_a and_o fresh_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n free_o give_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n now_o as_o to_o the_o word_n nature_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a difference_n about_o it_o for_o if_o by_o nature_n thou_o understand_v the_o nature_n that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v and_o that_o which_o simple_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n than_o we_o deny_v that_o that_o nature_n can_v claim_v any_o right_n to_o this_o light_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o that_o nature_n but_o if_o thou_o understand_v by_o nature_n the_o nature_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v the_o light_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o verse_n 14._o cite_v by_o thou_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n for_o who_o will_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o by_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a they_o may_v do_v they_o so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o still_o be_v account_v a_o wilful_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n whilst_o thou_o oppose_v it_o and_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o it_o and_o by_o it_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o forsake_v they_o page_n 12._o though_o it_o be_v here_o assert_v in_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o excellent_a and_o bless_a use_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o make_v the_o due_a use_n of_o they_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o bible_n thou_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o meeting_n but_o that_o will_v infer_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o meet_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o his_o spirit_n what_o he_o please_v to_o administer_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o through_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o we_o meet_v to_o worship_n god_n who_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o external_n read_v thou_o say_v christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o this_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o legal_a duty_n and_o in_o condescendency_n to_o the_o jew_n manner_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o do_v he_o ever_o constitute_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n for_o one_o man_n to_o take_v the_o bible_n and_o speak_v upon_o it_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o speak_v while_o he_o prattle_v his_o own_o barren_a empty_a notion_n about_o it_o show_v i_o where_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n or_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n way_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o â—its_n by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o such_o settle_a custom_n among_o they_o but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a invention_n brought-in_a in_o the_o apostasy_n whereby_o barrenness_n and_o dryness_n have_v enter_v and_o whereby_o the_o quicken_a unlimited_a life_n have_v be_v stop_v from_o flow_v through_o many_o vessel_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o time_n cite_v scripture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v their_o fulfil_n or_o to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o meeting_n to_o cite_v scripture_n and_o open_v they_o in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o in_o the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o spirit_n as_o be_v your_o way_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n school_n than_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o as_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o way_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o we_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o try_v doctrine_n even_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o bid_v they_o also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n in_o they_o to_o read_v and_o try_v doctrine_n and_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o and_o if_o people_n do_v so_o we_o
know_v that_o then_o your_o juggle_n about_o they_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a but_o indeed_o we_o be_v far_o from_o desire_v people_n to_o heed_n your_o false_a gloss_n and_o commentary_n upon_o they_o whereby_o you_o darken_v they_o rather_o than_o interpret_v they_o three_o thou_o say_v when_o you_o want_v a_o inward_a command_n to_o a_o duty_n i_o trow_v the_o outward_a command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o regard_v answ._n here_o thou_o write_v as_o one_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o law_n and_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o inward_a command_n be_v never_o want_v in_o the_o due_a season_n to_o any_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v wait_v for_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o command_n we_o regard_v in_o its_o place_n be_v it_o not_o a_o regard_v the_o outward_a to_o mind_v the_o inward_a unction_n and_o spirit_n to_o which_o it_o direct_v which_o inward_a teach_v all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o john_n 16.13_o yea_o do_v not_o such_o more_o regard_v the_o outward_a than_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n do_v run_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o spirit_n neglect_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lead_n and_o help_v of_o his_o spirit_n thy_o compare_v we_o to_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o work_v by_o their_o master_n letter_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a nor_o do_v it_o reach_v we_o for_o our_o master_n letter_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o we_o be_v to_o find_v it_o neither_o be_v our_o master_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o those_o master_n be_v who_o use_v to_o write_v letter_n to_o servant_n to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n while_o they_o be_v absent_a and_o can_v help_v they_o by_o their_o presence_n for_o our_o master_n be_v always_o with_o we_o and_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o our_o work_n by_o his_o immediate_a counsel_n direction_n and_o assistance_n as_o present_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o that_o nature_n we_o witness_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o which_o do_v not_o shift_v his_o will_n but_o delight_n in_o it_o to_o do_v it_o and_o know_v it_o whether_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o any_o other_o inward_a signification_n of_o his_o spirit_n four_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n out_o of_o all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o word_n and_o be_v trample_v it_o under_o foot_n thou_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o misspend_a time_n or_o a_o mere_a look_v upon_o the_o ground_n whereas_o if_o ever_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n aright_o or_o to_o confer_v aright_o concern_v they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v thou_o must_v first_o come_v to_o that_o silence_n thou_o now_o so_o much_o despise_v so_o that_o these_o thing_n very_o well_o consist_v though_o the_o world_n may_v judge_v otherways_o who_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o put_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a place_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o smile_n thou_o say_v that_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v grant_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o be_v a_o word_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o one_o mind_n answ._n here_o thy_o lightness_n appear_v which_o darken_v thy_o understanding_n if_o thou_o must_v needs_o smile_v do_v it_o at_o thy_o impertinent_a reason_n for_o though_o a_o man_n word_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o every_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o sign_n may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n without_o his_o word_n and_o people_n usual_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o man_n word_n and_o his_o writ_n and_o so_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o word_n proper_o nor_o can_v those_o property_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v oft_o be_v demonstrate_v but_o to_o that_o inward_a and_o live_a word_n as_o it_o do_v declare_v itself_o whether_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o himself_o spiritual_a yea_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o the_o natural_a external_n sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n can_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o as_o hosea_n 1.1_o joel_n 1.1_o isaiah_n 38.4_o jeremiah_n 14.1_o prove_v thy_o intent_n for_o that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o which_o word_n you_o confess_v be_v immediate_a from_o god_n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v cease_v to_o come_v now_o and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o or_o to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o deny_v all_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o some_o do_v in_o other_o sect_n call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v abominable_a deceit_n and_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n declare_v their_o message_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n prove_v that_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o through_o they_o as_o the_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o letter_n or_o write_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v and_o god_n say_v answ._n by_o way_n of_o inference_n and_o collection_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v one_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n yet_o the_o live_a word_n and_o speech_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o sunbeam_n be_v the_o shadow_n though_o the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o every_o one_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v hear_v not_o god_n immediate_o now_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o any_o or_o in_o any_o immediate_o that_o be_v only_o his_o word_n proper_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o who_o only_o read_v my_o letter_n can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o hear_v i_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n though_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n use_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o prove_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o immediate_o in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o that_o scripture_n thou_o bid_v remark_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o prove_v not_o thy_o intent_n neither_o for_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o live_a word_n declare_v itself_o through_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o same_o in_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v christ_n of_o in_o and_o through_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o last_o mark_v 7.13_o serve_v thy_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o pharisee_n in_o strike_v at_o the_o five_o commandment_n do_v consequent_o strike_v at_o the_o live_a inward_a word_n which_o give_v it_o forth_o as_o those_o who_o strike_v at_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n strike_v at_o christ_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v outward_o write_v to_o speak_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v that_o people_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o that_o inward_a live_a word_n for_o by_o their_o be_v so_o much_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o christ_n stead_n and_o have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v so_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o hazard_n we_o have_v put_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n page_n 14._o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n thou_o cite_v isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o inward_a law_n and_o
that_o that_o word_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o inward_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o prove_v this_o thou_o bring_v john_n 7.49_o where_o the_o pharisee_n say_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o place_n suit_n the_o matter_n very_o well_o but_o make_v much_o against_o thou_o for_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v cry_v up_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o cause_v the_o mean_a people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n so_o do_v you_o now_o you_o pretend_v to_o cry_v up_o the_o law_n and_o say_v the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o occasion_n so_o many_o to_o leave_v you_o and_o as_o they_o then_o be_v set_v the_o law_n above_o christ_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o a_o zeal_n for_o it_o persecute_v he_o and_o revile_v his_o follower_n as_o ignorant_n so_o you_o now_o whilst_o you_o be_v boast_v of_o your_o great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o you_o be_v despise_v crucify_a the_o same_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o upbraid_v his_o follower_n now_o as_o they_o do_v then_o as_o ignorant_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o to_o luke_n 10.26_o how_o read_v thou_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o so_o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o check_v he_o and_o beside_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o this_o lawyer_n be_v under_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v hebr._n 8.10_o again_o as_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v the_o scripture_n for_o convince_a of_o their_o opposer_n so_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o either_o he_o or_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o spirit_n yea_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o page_n 15._o thou_o seem_v to_o lay_v much_o stress_n upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v to_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o answer_v thou_o to_o that_o easy_o by_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o persuade_v a_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o their_o testimony_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n inst._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o of_o his_o inst._n after_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o outward_a way_n at_o last_o conclude_v the_o only_a certain_a way_n to_o know_v it_o indeed_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o to_o the_o course_n that_o paul_n take_v with_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n it_o be_v very_o commendable_a because_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o esteem_v they_o much_o though_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n witness_v to_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o cloak_n of_o they_o to_o deny_v christ_n himself_o as_o you_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o though_o paul_n take_v that_o course_n with_o the_o jew_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o take_v no_o such_o course_n with_o the_o athenian_n to_o who_o he_o cite_v no_o scripture_n nor_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o it_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o to_o feel_v after_o he_o who_o be_v not_o afar_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o say_v thou_o the_o saint_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n so_o have_v we_o too_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n page_n 16._o four_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o answ._n the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o pasor_n translate_v they_o but_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v search_v but_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o jew_n fault_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v life_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n check_v they_o for_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n who_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o who_o correction_n instruction_n we_o own_o and_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o else_o they_o may_v prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o pharisee_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a mark_v the_o man_n of_o god_n not_o every_o man_n now_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n next_o thou_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n within_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o which_o thou_o fall_v very_o short_a as_o appear_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o light_n within_o and_o do_v these_o jew_n receive_v he_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v they_o not_o reject_v he_o and_o why_o because_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o inward_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o say_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o john_n though_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o themselves_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o but_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n he_o say_v you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n second_o thou_o say_v there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o answ._n but_o be_v there_o any_o word_n there_o of_o try_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n god_n try_v spirit_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v the_o spirit_n be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v there_o any_o better_a way_n to_o try_v they_o how_o try_v peter_n the_o spirit_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphirah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o trial_n and_o discern_v of_o spirit_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o and_o how_o be_v it_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o saint_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o scripture_n any_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o the_o saint_n concern_v seducer_n point_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v which_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o 26._o three_o thou_o say_v undoubted_o there_o be_v strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n answ._n there_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o be_v there_o any_o more_o strong_o delude_v than_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v they_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o scripture_n how_o come_v they_o then_o to_o be_v delude_v who_o be_v so_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o skilled_a so_o right_o to_o hit_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o thy_o question_n what_o way_n shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o look_v only_o within_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n we_o neglect_v not_o but_o what_o way_n think_v thou_o shall_v the_o delusion_n be_v try_v if_o you_o neglect_v the_o spirit_n within_o and_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n without_o you_o if_o the_o delusion_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o twine_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n without_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o seem_v for_o it_o and_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v delude_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n what_o can_v help_v he_o but_o god_n who_o spirit_n search_v all_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v they_o to_o those_o who_o love_n to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n in_o what_o they_o certain_o know_v and_o though_o the_o same_o delude_a spirit_n who_o deceive_v
sinful_a and_o evil_a however_o they_o may_v imagine_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o herein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v vast_o from_o papist_n they_o think_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_n as_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o no_o such_o work_n can_v any_o man_n be_v justify_v other_o weighty_a difference_n can_v be_v show_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v here_o in_o short_a declare_v may_v suffice_v to_o evince_v that_o we_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o papist_n concern_v justification_n three_o look_v how_o near_o a_o kin_n you_o be_v to_o papist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o these_o relate_n to_o justification_n first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o christ_n indwelling_a in_o you_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n second_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n and_o in_o the_o light_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n who_o though_o they_o talk_v of_o universal_a grace_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a grace_n be_v a_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n by_o believe_v in_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n immediate_o three_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o god_n act_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n declare_v or_o pronounce_v man_n righteous_a and_o so_o say_v the_o papist_n four_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o know_v their_o justification_n or_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n by_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o object_n for_o this_o be_v to_o assert_v immediate_a revelation_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o by_o these_o few_o instance_n give_v here_o and_o by_o many_o other_o instance_n give_v by_o other_o in_o other_o particular_n try_v yourselves_o and_o first_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o popery_n before_o you_o or_o thou_o do_v throw_v it_o upon_o we_o now_o whereas_o thou_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n exclude_v all_o work_n even_o those_o of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o which_o they_o work_v in_o he_o it_o be_v false_a nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o prove_v thy_o intent_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o gal._n 2.16_o tit._n 3.5_o thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o work_n in_o general_a spirit_n work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o limitation_n but_o herein_o thou_o contradict_a the_o very_o express_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n with_o a_o limitation_n as_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o gal._n 2.16_o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n here_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v but_o not_o the_o work_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n be_v weak_a and_o give_v not_o strength_n to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o it_o to_o fulfil_v righteousness_n but_o these_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o though_o it_o exclude_v work_n of_o man_n do_v as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o work_n nor_o inward_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o express_o include_v it_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v a_o more_o plain_a proof_n against_o thyself_o for_o thou_o cite_v this_o scripture_n have_v hold_v forth_o justification_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o work_n which_o comprehend_v many_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v not_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o rank_a popery_n for_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o see_v the_o very_a scripture_n cite_v by_o thou_o be_v express_o for_o it_o may_v we_o not_o pertinent_o return_v these_o word_n upon_o thou_o which_o thou_o misapply_a to_o we_o oh_o tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askalon_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o teach_v other_o a-right_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v so_o confound_v himself_o that_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o bring_v a_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o righteousness_n within_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n do_v not_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o we_o be_v save_v thereby_o as_o intend_v sanctification_n and_o not_o justification_n i_o answer_v this_o help_v not_o the_o author_n out_o of_o the_o ditch_n for_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n forth_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o again_o if_o these_o word_n exclude_v all_o work_n general_o and_o without_o any_o limitation_n than_o they_o exclude_v all_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o sanctification_n as_o if_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o they_o spirit_n sanctification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v of_o our_o own_o do_v self-righteousness_n be_v only_o exclude_v from_o have_v place_n in_o our_o sanctification_n but_o not_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o i_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o distinction_n have_v place_n in_o all_o these_o other_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o these_o scripture_n it_o hold_v true_a no_o less_o concern_v sanctification_n than_o concern_v justification_n as_o thus_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v sanctify_v know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n page_n 22_o thou_o say_v we_o can_v shift_v off_o popery_n with_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o our_o good_a work_n which_o deserve_v and_o merit_v justification_n but_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o yea_o i_o say_v we_o do_v just_o cast_v off_o the_o accusation_n of_o popery_n as_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o in_o we_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o compare_v with_o tit._n 3.5_o beforementioned_a and_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n work_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o work_n as_o whereby_o or_o wherein_o any_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o whereas_o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o be_v we_o cite_v isai._n 26.12_o matth._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v not_o we_o in_o that_o signification_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4.10_o there_o be_v work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o justify_v what_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o such_o be_v work_n both_o of_o open_a unrighteousness_n and_o of_o
self-fained_n righteousness_n which_o have_v no_o better_a root_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o than_o man_n be_v own_o will_n and_o spirit_n and_o by_o such_o work_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v justify_v yea_o we_o deny_v all_o such_o work_n and_o the_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a denial_n unto_o they_o and_o forbearance_n from_o they_o but_o again_o there_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v so_o we_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n also_o who_o work_v they_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o by_o such_o work_n we_o affirm_v man_n be_v justify_v page_n 23._o thou_o plead_v that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o work_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o for_o their_o imperfection_n thou_o instance_v 1._o i'faith_o because_o it_o be_v say_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o doubt_v you_o answ._n faith_n true_a faith_n by_o this_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v faith_n from_o justification_n every_o way_n as_o work_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o scripture_n nor_o no_o other_o speak_v not_o of_o imperfect_a faith_n but_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o little_a faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o as_o a_o little_a gold_n be_v perfect_a gold_n and_o though_o the_o disciple_n have_v doubt_v yet_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doubt_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v impure_a by_o it_o for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v defile_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o purify_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n justify_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v they_o reprove_v and_o not_o justify_v of_o he_o in_o relation_n unto_o or_o because_o of_o their_o doubt_n but_o this_o scripture_n nor_o none_o other_o prove_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v or_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o doubt_v abraham_n believe_v god_n promise_n without_o doubt_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o say_v james_n his_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n chap._n 2.22_o for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o a_o less_o measure_n can_v be_v further_o perfect_v in_o a_o great_a second_o thou_o plead_v that_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v our_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a or_o impure_a we_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o we_o may_v know_v perfect_o three_o thou_o plead_v for_o the_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o saint_n obedience_n from_o eccles._n 7._o but_o that_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o state_n and_o time_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a unrenewed_a state_n and_o while_o man_n be_v here_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n among_o they_o as_o rom._n 3._o verse_n 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o and_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a renew_a state_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_v not_o john_n 3._o verse_n 9_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a which_o import_v that_o there_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o do_v good_a and_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o servant_n that_o use_v their_o talent_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25._o vers_fw-la 21_o 23._o and_o that_o other_o scripture_n thou_o cite_v isai_n 64.6_o serve_v nothing_o thy_o turn_n rag_n self-righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o all_z our_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o thy_o work_n in_o we_o who_o be_v saint_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o all_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n can_v perform_v of_o and_o from_o themselves_o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n man_n best_a work_n his_o best_a righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o be_v filthiness_n and_o unrighteousness_n before_o god_n and_o he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o own_o work_n hebr._n 4._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n say_v we_o be_v all_o as_o unclean_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o general_o be_v a_o carnal_a people_n and_o rely_v upon_o their_o outward_a observation_n and_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o among_o they_o for_o he_o himself_o do_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v see_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o john_n 15.3_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o and_o ezekiel_n 37.33_o at_o which_o time_n i_o shall_v cleanse_v you_o from_o all_o your_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v also_o cause_v the_o city_n to_o be_v inhabit_v which_o import_v a_o time_n upon_o earth_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o how_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o you_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a rag_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v a_o ornament_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o filthy_a or_o menstruous_a rag_n a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o upon_o all_o account_n and_o if_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o meekness_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o work_n in_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v throw_v they_o away_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a to_o justification_n but_o to_o any_o other_o use_n yea_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstruous_a rag_n man_n do_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o another_o and_o do_v never_o wear_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n whereas_o the_o saint_n put_v on_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a and_o sober_a and_o righteous_a spirit_n as_o a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n page_n 24._o thou_o plead_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n be_v defile_v and_o imperfect_a because_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o instrumental_a in_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14.4_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v subordinate_a co-worker_n with_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v and_o do_v make_v clean_o those_o unclean_a the_o lord_n make_v clean_o the_o unclean_a who_o have_v be_v unclean_a and_o so_o out_o of_o they_o who_o be_v make_v clean_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n and_o though_o every_o one_o in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v be_v not_o whole_o cleanse_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o unclean_a part_n in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o least_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o so_o these_o who_o work_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_n with_o he_o according_a to_o this_o clean_a part_n and_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a part_n in_o they_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o instrument_n and_o as_o for_o the_o unclean_a part_n it_o be_v not_o to_o work_v with_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v chain_v down_o and_o fetter_v and_o bind_v up_o from_o work_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o thus_o by_o degree_n the_o clean_a part_n increase_v and_o the_o unclean_a be_v diminish_v till_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o where_o the_o unclean_a part_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o work_v the_o
pure_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o join_v in_o work_v with_o it_o but_o judge_v and_o reprove_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o unclean_a part_n work_v in_o any_o that_o man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v be_v not_o thorough_o justify_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v who_o witness_v the_o cleanse_n from_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o as_o clean_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n throughout_o bring_v forth_o clean_a thing_n clean_a work_n thy_o example_n how_o that_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o uncleanness_n hit_v not_o the_o case_n undefilable_a the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v undefilable_a for_o the_o spiritual_a water_n be_v not_o like_o the_o common_a gross_a outward_a water_n which_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n can_v defile_v but_o like_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n which_o though_o it_o touch_v unclean_a thing_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v undefilable_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v defile_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o outward_a creation_n thou_o may_v find_v a_o outward_a water_n so_o pure_a that_o pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o how_o shall_v thou_o believe_v if_o we_o tell_v thou_o heavenly_a thing_n page_n 25._o thou_o charge_v we_o with_o err_v grievous_o in_o confound_a justification_n and_o sanctification_n answ._n justification_n be_v either_o take_v for_o god_n his_o adjudge_v a_o man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n justification_n a_o twofold_a justification_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o for_o god_n adjudge_v no_o man_n but_o the_o sanctify_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o happiness_n or_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o than_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sanctification_n and_o that_o thou_o say_v the_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o adjudge_v be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n do_v imply_v thou_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v always_o so_o use_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o thou_o cite_v philip._n 3.9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o choice_a saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v i_o say_v that_o scripture_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o observation_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o righteousness_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n for_o that_o he_o disown_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7._o for_o admit_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o deny_v and_o disow_v the_o work_n and_o righteousness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o spirit_n even_o all_o the_o willing_n and_o run_n which_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o man_n self_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n against_o self-righteousness_n to_o be_v watch_v against_o without_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n have_v this_o to_o watch_v against_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o active_a and_o work_a self-will_n and_o stop_v it_o from_o work_v the_o self-righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o watch_v against_o and_o stand_v against_o will_v fall_v a_o work_n its_o righteousness_n which_o god_n accept_v not_o as_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n deny_v to_o have_v which_o he_o even_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o cunning_o omitte_v because_o it_o make_v against_o thou_o it_o seem_v now_o what_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o plain_o express_v verse_n 10._o that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o be_v make_v conform_v unto_o his_o death_n now_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o be_v not_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o suffering_n with_o he_o a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o be_v not_o the_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n a_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o mortification_n page_n 26._o thy_o last_o argument_n from_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o impious_a for_o according_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o or_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a before_o god_n though_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n no_o holiness_n no_o faith_n no_o repentance_n no_o mortification_n no_o good_a thing_n wrought_v in_o we_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o this_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_a ungodly_a and_o profane_a in_o their_o presumption_n to_o have_v title_n to_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o return_v thy_o mis-applied_n instance_n in_o another_o case_n suppose_v some_o of_o the_o profane_a who_o plead_v a_o right_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v lose_v some_o of_o their_o number_n shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v thou_o dispute_v against_o all_o good_a work_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n may_v they_o not_o say_v concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n who_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o have_v not_o only_o get_v the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o the_o lose_a shepherd_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o too_o on_o our_o side_n let_v we_o rejoice_v we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o far_o better_a inference_n from_o christ_n his_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.15_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o who_o live_v may_v not_o any_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n yea_o and_o every_o where_o he_o hold_v forth_o inward_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n repute_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o real_o renew_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a in_o he_o this_o hinder_v not_o as_o thou_o vain_o inferre_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.4_o therefore_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o who_o have_v real_o sin_v and_o so_o deserve_a wrath_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o and_o through_o the_o working_n thereof_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o a_o real_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o not_o a_o be_v esteem_v or_o hold_v as_o righteous_a while_o indeed_o impure_a be_v very_o evident_a by_o the_o whole_a follow_a chapter_n but_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v you_o separate_v and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o son_n and_o daughter_n now_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o and_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o order_n thereunto_o there_o be_v require_v a_o righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a and_o must_v not_o touch_v it_o and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o action_n deserve_v condemnation_n i_o ask_v thou_o whether_o do_v the_o apostle_n sin_n in_o write_v the_o scripture_n position_n then_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n according_a to_o
even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o as_o to_o those_o example_n thou_o give_v which_o be_v witness_v thou_o say_v some_o twenty_o year_n ago_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v near_o the_o simple-hearted_n in_o that_o day_n and_o some_o who_o be_v now_o among_o the_o quaker_n remember_v that_o day_n enjoyment_n former_a feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o have_v a_o share_n in_o those_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o can_v bear_v a_o true_a testimony_n that_o the_o feeling_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o day_n unto_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o leading_n do_v far_o exceed_v what_o be_v in_o that_o day_n and_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v his_o people_n further_o and_o those_o among_o we_o who_o have_v those_o former_a feeling_n can_v witness_v that_o while_o they_o will_v have_v be_v taste_v of_o that_o sweetness_n and_o remain_v still_o with_o you_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o but_o suffer_v dryness_n and_o barrenness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o and_o that_o which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v as_o a_o fruitful_a field_n to_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n till_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v he_o to_o invent_v form_n but_o be_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o will_n in_o which_o through_o his_o indulgence_n and_o compassion_n he_o have_v sometime_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o he_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o a_o further_a state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o lord_n appear_v more_o glorious_o than_o ever_o to_o their_o refreshment_n glory_n to_o he_o for_o evermore_o but_o with_o you_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o who_o among_o you_o witness_v these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o some_o of_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o find_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cloudy_a and_o gloomy_a day_n and_o it_o shall_v certain_o so_o continue_v unto_o you_o until_o you_o come_v and_o walk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o you_o will_v not_o but_o will_v confine_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o form_n whereunto_o you_o have_v devote_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v darkness_n over_o you_o and_o your_o prayer_n be_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o full_a of_o complaint_n of_o a_o absent_a god_n and_o what_o inward_a joy_n from_o god_n any_o have_v feel_v among_o you_o we_o can_v impute_v it_o to_o your_o way_n more_o than_o what_o some_o have_v feel_v of_o refreshment_n in_o some_o other_o profession_n and_o form_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o way_n page_n 30._o thou_o say_v it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o sing_v of_o psalm_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o because_o we_o say_v supper_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o be_v not_o against_o these_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o call_v we_o disingenuous_a or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o delude_v people_n which_o challenge_n be_v false_a and_o a_o calumny_n for_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o true_a acceptation_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o reality_n and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o be_v we_o disingenuous_a and_o deceitful_a because_o we_o deny_v they_o in_o your_o acceptation_n which_o only_o comprehend_v the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o professor_n the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n comprehend_v by_o professor_n if_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o and_o true_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v real_o so_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v real_o own_v by_o we_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v they_o because_o we_o use_v not_o the_o shadow_n as_o you_o do_v while_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v much_o more_o proper_o and_o without_o deceit_n upon_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v but_o pretendly_a in_o word_n own_o these_o thing_n while_o indeed_o you_o deny_v they_o so_o that_o herein_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o equivocator_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o husk_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o account_v the_o kernel_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o place_v the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n for_o such_o as_o so_o do_v be_v those_o that_o trample_v upon_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o increase_v page_n 32._o to_o prove_v thy_o assertion_n particular_o allow_v sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o use_v by_o the_o saint_n allow_v thou_o begin_v say_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o if_o thou_o understand_v that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v use_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o perform_v in_o his_o will_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v warrantable_o perform_v among_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n deny_v by_o no_o quaker_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a among_o they_o whereof_o i_o have_v myself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o have_v feel_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o and_o at_o such_o occasion_n minister_v and_o that_o at_o time_n david_n word_n may_v also_o be_v use_v as_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thereunto_o and_o as_o they_o suit_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o party_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o dispute_n but_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n in_o self-will_a not_o regard_v how_o the_o thing_n suit_n their_o condition_n for_o a_o mix_a multitude_n to_o use_v and_o sing_v the_o expression_n of_o bless_a david_n we_o deny_v for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o method_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o therefore_o though_o sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o be_v allowable_a yet_o as_o use_v by_o you_o it_o be_v abominable_a and_o be_v a_o mock-worship_n because_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o person_n use_v it_o be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n know_v to_o be_v drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n etc._n etc._n now_o such_o can_v praise_v god_n god_n the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n for_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o praise_v he_o and_o not_o the_o dead_a next_o all_o lie_v be_v abomination_n but_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o by_o sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o people_n come_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o worship_v he_o by_o say_v i_o be_o not_o puff_v up_o in_o mind_n i_o have_v no_o deceitful_a heart_n i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o particular_a experience_n of_o david_n and_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v by_o those_o that_o witness_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o you_o that_o use_v they_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a i_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v that_o though_o every_o psalm_n do_v not_o suit_v our_o condition_n yet_o in_o every_o psalm_n there_o may_v be_v meditation_n for_o edification_n but_o this_o no_o way_n meet_v the_o case_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o meditate_v upon_o a_o psalm_n and_o sing_v one_o whereby_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o unless_o they_o suit_v our_o condition_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o lie_n page_n 33_o and_o 34._o thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o thou_o give_v as_o a_o reason_n first_o because_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o be_v real_o send_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v because_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n but_o that_o that_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n to_o prove_v which_o thou_o bring_v in_o thy_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n differ_v only_o in_o circumstance_n and_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n that_o will_v not_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v one_o because_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o old_a
testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v one_o or_o that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v one_o substance_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n differ_v as_o the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n for_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v not_o one_o neither_o for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o a_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o john_n himself_o distinguish_v they_o mark_v 1.8_o now_o in_o respect_n baptism_n with_o water_n can_v be_v administer_v where_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o substance_n they_o also_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v but_o to_o point_n or_o show_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o that_o as_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v these_o two_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o to_o point_n to_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o the_o substance_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n produce_v that_o effect_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v true_o administer_v unto_o but_o the_o shadow_n be_v frequent_o administer_v and_o the_o heart_n not_o cleanse_v therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ends._n now_o to_o show_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n it_o be_v write_v act_v 19.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o receive_v it_o now_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o one_o and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o disciple_n to_o baptise_v and_o that_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n but_o where_o he_o command_v they_o to_o baptise_v matth._n 28._o there_o be_v no_o command_n to_o baptise_v they_o with_o water_n or_o into_o water_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o here_o be_v the_o baptism_n into_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o into_o outward_a water_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o minister_v the_o spirit_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o though_o they_o use_v the_o water-baptism_n at_o time_n weak_a water-baptism_n use_v in_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a yet_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o general_a command_n matth._n 28._o and_o not_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o john_n and_o be_v so_o nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o sudden_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o such_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o case_n which_o also_o serve_v for_o answer_v to_o thy_o four_o reason_n where_o thou_o instance_v peter_n his_o baptise_v cornelius_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n word_n imply_v no_o command_n but_o only_o that_o at_o that_o occasion_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n say_v he_o forbid_v water_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v act_n 10.47_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o do_v do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v no_o commission_n to_o baptise_v with_o water_n apostle_n water-baptism_n no_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gajus_n and_o the_o household_n of_o stephanus_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.16_o 17._o now_o it_o be_v not_o question_v but_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o thereby_o deny_v he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v absurd_a to_o think_v for_o a_o five_o reason_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o promise_n relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v deny_v for_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o yet_o profess_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n and_o whereas_o some_o give_v their_o meaning_n to_o paul_n his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v only_o or_o principal_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n for_o which_o they_o can_v show_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o if_o man_n will_v take_v a_o liberty_n to_o add_v to_o scripture-word_n from_o their_o own_o spirit_n they_o may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v the_o worst_a of_o opinion_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o one_o shall_v put_v this_o meaning_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o principal_o and_o therefore_o will_v aver_v that_o grave_v image_n may_v be_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n six_o thou_o say_v these_o who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o rob_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture-expression_n answ._n that_o such_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v incur_v that_o hazard_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o not_o use_v of_o water_n be_v deny_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o scripture_n cite_v the_o first_o be_v act_v 2.28_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n answ._n here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o outward_a water_n and_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v and_o be_v find_v without_o it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v both_o these_o be_v frequent_o want_v particular_n water-baptism_n no_o universal_a command_n but_o to_o particular_n but_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o outward_a water_n it_o be_v speak_v but_o to_o particular_n and_o be_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o second_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o but_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o and_o clear_v the_o meaning_n not_o to_o be_v of_o water-baptism_n say_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v act_v 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n be_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o hence_o prove_v see_v the_o contrary_n be_v abundant_o witness_v and_o suppose_v water-baptism_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v to_o one_o infer_v no_o universal_a command_n the_o four_o be_v ephes._n 5._o verse_n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o by_o water_n can_v here_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o present_v it_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o the_o outward_a water_n can_v do_v see_v the_o like_a place_n john_n 3.5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o if_o by_o water_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v outward_a water_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o affirm_v with_o papist_n last_o thou_o cite_v gal._n 3.7_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v because_o
bread_n be_v it_o the_o outward_a or_o be_v it_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a many_o the_o one_o bread_n not_o many_o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a then_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n or_o if_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o one_o bread_n than_o that_o outward_a bread_n as_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n be_v cease_v from_o be_v of_o use_n as_o to_o any_o necessity_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a who_o see_v beyond_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n unto_o the_o substance_n the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o refreshment_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v unto_o those_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o who_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o indwel_n in_o they_o which_o bread_n be_v indeed_o his_o body_n so_o that_o now_o the_o bread_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o outward_a bread_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o bread_n but_o two_o for_o the_o outward_a bread_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v two_o and_o not_o one_o bread_n and_o if_o any_o say_v the_o outward_a bread_n though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o it_o because_o of_o that_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a why_o the_o outward_a bread_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o one_o bread_n or_o one_o with_o the_o thing_n signify_v otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o evasion_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o ram_n and_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o say_v they_o be_v one_o with_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o christ_n mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o abominable_a wrest_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o say_v all_z these_o outward_a offering_n be_v the_o one_o offer_v because_o they_o do_v signify_v it_o for_o indeed_o he_o do_v contra-distinguish_a they_o from_o this_o one_o offer_v that_o because_o of_o its_o be_v come_v he_o infer_v they_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n vvn_n betwixt_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o outward_a bread_n together_o with_o the_o other_o figure_n and_o shadow_n according_a to_o which_o write_v to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o bid_v they_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v perish_v in_o the_o use_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o coloss._n 2.10_o 21_o 22._o compare_v with_o coloss._n 3.1_o 2._o which_o he_o speak_v because_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o as_o perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o for_o a_o six_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n do_v use_v it_o answ._n that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o some_o time_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o as_o of_o necessity_n or_o command_n be_v deny_v nor_o do_v they_o use_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o can_v not_o be_v sudden_o wean_v from_o it_o thy_o seven_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n spiritual_a christ_n second_o come_v be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o second_o come_v thou_o and_o you_o understand_v his_o outward_a come_v for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o observe_v it_o till_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o so_o but_o thus_o you_o show_v forth_o my_o death_n till_o i_o come_v now_o we_o say_v he_o do_v come_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a way_n of_o appearance_n in_o their_o heart_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o heavenly_a food_n and_o refreshment_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o concern_v this_o come_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n particular_o john_n 14.18_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o fatherless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_v with_o he_o which_o come_v be_v inward_a according_a to_o verse_n 20._o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o and_o those_o that_o witness_v he_o thus_o come_v need_v not_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remember_v they_o of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o spirit_n will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n they_o need_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n who_o have_v the_o substance_n paul_n say_v we_o look_v not_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v visible_a neither_o will_v god_n condescendence_n to_o their_o weakness_n weak_a god_n condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a who_o be_v but_o new_o redeem_a from_o out_o of_o a_o mass_n of_o heathenish_a superstition_n prove_v a_o command_n or_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o warrant_n for_o any_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o outward_a figure_n do_v cloak_n themselves_o by_o shut_v out_o and_o deny_v the_o spiritual_a appearance_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o child_n in_o who_o he_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n for_o a_o eight_o reason_n thou_o say_v that_o person_n who_o cast_v off_o this_o ordinance_n be_v their_o soul_n be_v great_a enemy_n for_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a good_a in_o that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nourish_v strengthen_v ordinance_n where_o spiritual_a food_n be_v offer_v and_o delicate_a meat_n and_o drink_n for_o strengthen_v believer_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o despise_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o laugh_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o useful_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o silence_n wherein_o his_o child_n feel_v their_o soul_n nourish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n soul_n the_o â—â—ue_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v distil_v into_o their_o soul_n not_o only_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n which_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o that_o which_o thou_o term_v spiritual_a food_n be_v minister_v among_o you_o but_o daily_a and_o hourly_o by_o the_o fresh_a incom_n of_o life_n such_o indeed_o be_v to_o their_o soul_n great_a enemy_n though_o they_o be_v stick_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o external_n ceremony_n wherein_o in_o former_a time_n god_n in_o condescendence_n to_o some_o because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n appear_v and_o yet_o even_o then_o frequent_o and_o as_o much_o and_o more_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v upon_o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o substance_n therefore_o their_o table_n be_v become_v pollute_a table_n the_o pollute_a table_n and_o may_v more_o true_o be_v term_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a person_n live_v out_o of_o god_n fear_n sit_v down_o together_o be_v seem_o in_o word_n excommunicate_v from_o approach_v by_o the_o preacher_n and_o yet_o present_o admit_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o a_o ordinance_n so_o call_v be_v no_o sin_n nor_o hurt_n but_o all_o who_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o will_v find_v in_o their_o place_n to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v all_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n in_o the_o four_o place_n page_z 41._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o
word_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o first_o christ_n appoint_v minister_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n but_o this_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n who_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o why_o cite_v thou_o eph._n 5.11_o and_o 1._o for_o 12.8_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n prove_v also_o the_o continuance_n of_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o you_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v also_o own_a by_o we_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o any_o at_o a_o time_n may_v speak_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v particular_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o another_o to_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v at_o a_o particular_a time_n which_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o forenamed_a chapter_n for_o a_o three_o reason_n thou_o say_v man._n true_a minister_n call_n be_v not_o of_o man._n who_o god_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n he_o do_v it_o either_o immediate_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o man_n or_o mediate_o by_o man_n authorise_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o this_o thou_o bring_v no_o proof_n neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o make_v out_o that_o ever_o god_n call_v any_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n mediate_o to_o their_o ministry_n by_o man_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n in_o themselves_o though_o the_o approbation_n of_o good_a and_o experience_a man_n in_o its_o place_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o dear_o own_v four_o thou_o say_v who_o ever_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o apostleship_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o call_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o call_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o thess._n 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n though_o they_o come_v not_o with_o outward_a miracle_n and_o though_o paul_n come_v to_o some_o with_o miracle_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o many_o believe_v who_o see_v no_o outward_a miracle_n also_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n nor_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o though_o some_o miraculous_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n those_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n miracle_n outward_a miracle_n for_o miraculous_a thing_n and_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o many_o who_o be_v no_o prophet_n if_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a to_o evince_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n he_o must_v come_v with_o these_o miracle_n before_o the_o people_n which_o john_n do_v not_o nor_o do_v ionas_n come_v with_o any_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o ninivites_n but_o simple_o declare_v his_o message_n and_o john_n calvin_n assert_v inst._n calv._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o inst._n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n and_o yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a such_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v back_o the_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o after_o antichrist_n neither_o do_v any_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o any_o miracle_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a need_n of_o any_o in_o respect_n they_o preach_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v with_o miracle_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o thy_o plea_n against_o we_o here_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n say_v christ_n seek_v after_o miracle_n and_o though_o miracle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o also_o believe_v because_o of_o miracle_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v john_n immediate_a call_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o special_a prediction_n both_o of_o malachy_n and_o isaias_n concern_v he_o so_o be_v there_o many_o special_a prediction_n concern_v the_o lord_n his_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o prophecy_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v put_v word_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o as_o for_o these_o scripture_n tit._n 1.5_o act_n 14.23_o which_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o those_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o place_n thou_o say_v though_o minister_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n i_o answer_v where_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o witness_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o though_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o consesecrate_v aaron_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o aaron_n have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n seven_o thou_o say_v the_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 5.12_o 13._o saint_n ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n but_o thy_o proof_n from_o that_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a as_o to_o you_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n see_v the_o ministry_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v on_o earth_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v so_o toss_v and_o if_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o nowhere_o perfect_v they_o for_o in_o the_o other_o life_n it_o have_v no_o operation_n upon_o they_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v because_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o if_o the_o gospel-ministry_n shall_v not_o make_v perfect_a it_o shall_v also_o be_v abolish_v and_o see_v your_o ministry_n perfect_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o exercise_v in_o the_o will_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n your_o ministry_n be_v such_o that_o the_o whole_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o it_o may_v be_v without_o save_v grace_n or_o true_a holiness_n you_o express_o affirm_v that_o holiness_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o holiness_n eight_o thou_o say_v they_o who_o cast_v off_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n answ._n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v grant_v but_o of_o you_o it_o be_v deny_v in_o the_o five_o place_n page_z 44._o thou_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v under_o a_o tie_n and_o engagement_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n for_o a_o first_o reason_n thou_o say_v the_o four_o commandment_n require_v the_o keep_n holy_a of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o but_o as_o it_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o so_o it_o express_o instance_v that_o day_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o day_n â—â—e_v keep_v not_o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o second_o reason_n if_o the_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o thou_o call_v it_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o which_o you_o not_o do_v therein_o condemn_v yourselves_o perpetual_a the_o outward_a sabbath_n not_o perpetual_a but_o the_o outward_a sabbath_n or_o the_o keep_n one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v coloss._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v
in_o our_o mouth_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.8_o deut._n 30.14_o moreover_o w._n m._n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o so_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v how_o have_v darkness_n blind_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n page_n 14._o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n false_o allege_v i_o say_v the_o light_n be_v darkness_n to_o they_o that_o reject_v it_o instead_o of_o be_v as_o darkness_n for_o i_o say_v plain_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v darkness_n otherways_o than_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v darkness_n this_o he_o have_v omit_v page_n 15._o have_v seek_v but_o ineffectual_o to_o overturn_v my_o assertion_n where_o i_o say_v some_o may_v have_v save_v light_n and_o grace_n who_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n viz._n as_o not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o aver_v that_o unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v upon_o all_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n i_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n answ._n as_o the_o one_o be_v easy_o prove_v so_o be_v the_o other_o safe_o conclude_v these_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o now_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o convert_v they_o that_o other_o scripture_n john_n 16.8_o he_o pass_v over_o allege_v i_o shall_v prove_v the_o world_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o though_o in_o reason_n it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o he_o to_o show_v why_o the_o word_n world_n here_o be_v not_o take_v in_o its_o genuine_a and_o common_a acceptation_n yet_o the_o apostle_n solve_v this_o scruple_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o then_o if_o there_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v include_v be_v not_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o question_n in_o his_o second_o section_n page_n 16._o he_o begin_v with_o omit_v my_o concession_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o mention_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o any_o may_v be_v save_v without_o this_o outward_a knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v that_o some_o might_n i_o give_v he_o the_o instance_n of_o deaf_a people_n and_o child_n to_o which_o he_o return_v nothing_o but_o take_v up_o the_o paper_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_a preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o translate_v among_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o twenty_o to_o one_o proper_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n more_o proper_o where_o it_o be_v render_v in_o and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o this_o place_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o it_o be_v in_o or_o among_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o he_o prove_v it_o no_o way_n to_o be_v among_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n grief_n not_o his_o joy_n to_o know_v that_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n be_v bear_v down_o among_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n joy_n that_o the_o corinthian_n come_v to_o be_v sensible_a how_o they_o have_v crucify_a christ_n in_o they_o that_o so_o look_v upon_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o page_n 17._o he_o slight_o pass_v over_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o where_o he_o say_v henceforth_o know_v we_o christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n adduce_v by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paul_n prefer_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o other_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o only_o condemn_v earthly_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o as_o king_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v begin_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o for_o this_o exposition_n we_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o his_o own_o naked_a assertion_n page_n 18._o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a spiritual_a understanding_n concern_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o inward_a blood_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o malicious_a guessing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o jesus_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o my_o word_n so_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o charge_n against_o any_o own_v of_o that_o people_n the_o second_o be_v that_o perhaps_o i_o intend_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n dwell_v in_o we_o there_o can_v none_o true_o charge_v we_o with_o such_o grossness_n spiritual_a christ_n indwelling_n in_o man_n be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o assert_v the_o manhood_n or_o vessel_n that_o walk_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o we_o but_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n dwell_v in_o we_o they_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n eph_n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n now_o what_o be_v this_o new_a man_n but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o scripture_n rom._n 13.14_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v christ_n whiâ—h_v the_o apostle_n travel_v that_o he_o may_v be_v form_v in_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o whereof_o he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v he_o in_o they_o else_o they_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o w.m._n to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o language_n this_o be_v in_o his_o three_o section_n page_n 19_o he_o begin_v by_o offer_v to_o prove_v our_o principle_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o introduce_v paganism_n and_o to_o contradict_v he_o he_o reckon_v a_o impertinency_n but_o his_o ridiculous_a vanity_n herein_o will_v appear_v by_o look_v unto_o page_n 24._o of_o my_o last_o neither_o bring_v he_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o such_o whereby_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o quaker_n say_v he_o paganism_n the_o light_n no_o introduction_n of_o paganism_n speak_v of_o a_o light_n within_o to_o which_o who_o take_v heed_n need_v no_o teacher_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o knowledge_n or_o light_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n hebr._n 8.10_o 11._o so_o if_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o to_o introduce_v paganism_n neither_o be_v we_o and_o because_o that_o w.m._n find_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o we_o despise_v not_o teach_v but_o be_v lead_v even_o by_o that_o light_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o who_o god_n send_v he_o conclude_v that_o herein_o we_o be_v inconsistent_a add_v that_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o we_o only_o teach_v to_o bring_v people_n off_o from_o other_o teacher_n to_o mind_n the_o light_n within_o that_o then_o they_o will_v need_v none_o which_o he_o conclude_v will_v quick_o make_v they_o like_o such_o among_o who_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o remembrance_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o seek_v to_o infer_v the_o like_a hazard_n and_o contradiction_n from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o have_v a_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v teach_v they_o as_o for_o that_o story_n mention_v by_o he_o of_o a_o certain_a die_a man_n in_o aberdeen_n who_o then_o quaker_n press_v so_o much_o to_o mind_n christ_n within_o outward_a the_o inward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a it_o infer_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o that_o die_a person_n have_v
may_v be_v mistake_v or_o forget_v answer_v nothing_o see_v that_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a voice_n but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o with_o we_o nigh_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o regard_v it_o and_o can_v far_o less_o be_v either_o forget_v or_o mistake_v than_o scripture_n for_o it_o speak_v plain_a home_n and_o near_o even_o to_o such_o some_o time_n who_o will_v willing_o both_o mistake_n and_o forget_v it_o hebr._n 4.12_o though_o i_o can_v free_o refer_v his_o six_o head_n concern_v justification_n to_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o judicious_a reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v from_o page_n 32._o of_o my_o last_o to_z page_z 44._o as_o be_v a_o confuse_a mass_n which_o need_v no_o further_a refutation_n yet_o because_o he_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n here_o i_o shall_v subjoin_v these_o few_o observation_n a_o little_a to_o unveil_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o in_o his_o first_o section_n from_o pag._n 52._o to_o 58._o i_o observe_v how_o hasty_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o charge_v lay_v by_o i_o to_o his_o door_n page_n 23._o which_o because_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o of_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o answer_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o after_o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n of_o our_o sense_n of_o justification_n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v at_o length_n pag._n 33._o of_o my_o first_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o only_o i_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o inward_a righteousness_n it_o appear_v his_o gild_n have_v make_v he_o so_o jealous_a in_o this_o thing_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v reproach_v he_o where_o i_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o own_o belief_n his_o accuse_v or_o suspect_v i_o of_o fraud_n or_o cheat_v signify_v nothing_o except_o he_o produce_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o order_n to_o discover_v this_o he_o propose_v righteousness_n justification_n before_o god_n be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_o by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n what_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n justify_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o import_v the_o sinner_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o he_o determinate_o affirm_v only_o to_o be_v a_o pronounce_v or_o account_v a_o man_n righteous_a and_o not_o a_o make_v he_o so_o cite_v for_o proof_n prov._n 17.15_o though_o justify_v in_o some_o place_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o in_o this_o which_o indeed_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o sinner_n justification_n before_o god_n yet_o where_o it_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v otherways_o viz._n a_o make_v a_o man_n just_o as_o in_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o justifieâ—_n â—_z here_o be_v not_o to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o only_o to_o impute_v they_o or_o account_v they_o so_o then_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v be_v not_o real_a but_o only_o imputative_a also_o wickedness_n imputative_a righteousness_n a_o cloak_n for_o wickedness_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o be_v esteem_v true_o wash_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n such_o as_o steal_v drunkenness_n covetousness_n but_o only_o think_v or_o impute_v so_o and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o cloak_n for_o all_o wickedness_n as_o if_o man_n be_v not_o by_o it_o true_o cleanse_v of_o these_o evil_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n foster_v in_o they_o in_o these_o place_n also_o justification_n be_v take_v in_o relation_n to_o inward_a righteousness_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rev._n 22.11_o qui_fw-la justus_n est_fw-la justificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la for_o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o be_v right_o translate_v be_v he_o that_o be_v just_a let_v he_o be_v justify_v still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o pronounce_v man_n just_a though_o he_o false_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_n three_o i_o observe_v his_o allege_v that_o our_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o be_v a_o fall_n in_o with_o the_o popish_a sense_n of_o justification_n add_v that_o our_o more_o full_a agreement_n with_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o that_o wherein_o i_o say_v we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o here_o his_o shameless_a dis-ingenuity_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v at_o all_o pag._n 34_o 35._o of_o my_o last_o as_o to_o that_o wherein_o i_o show_v our_o disagreement_n with_o papist_n and_o how_o this_o manner_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o and_o particular_o dispute_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n for_o to_o prove_v our_o suppose_a affinity_n with_o papist_n and_o imagine_a opposition_n to_o protestant_n he_o form_v a_o question_n viz._n what_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v pardon_v and_o so_o just_a before_o god_n and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v pronounce_v righteous_a add_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v herein_o recourse_n to_o infuse_v righteousness_n but_o protestant_n to_o the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o confuse_o he_o have_v tumble_v thing_n together_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v whereby_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o lurk_v under_o they_o though_o original_o the_o cause_n of_o both_o be_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v give_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o ransom_n the_o atonement_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o our_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n our_o justification_n be_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o come_v in_o our_o heart_n true_o and_o real_o to_o make_v we_o righteous_a which_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o make_v therefore_o be_v we_o account_v so_o of_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v in_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v nor_o be_v this_o any_o connivance_n with_o papist_n who_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a deny_v justification_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o it_o be_v but_o to_o befool_v child_n and_o simple_a ignorant_n that_o he_o cover_v himself_o so_o much_o with_o the_o general_a term_n of_o protestant_n as_o if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v general_o deny_v by_o all_o such_o see_v many_o and_o that_o very_o famous_a protestant_n have_v be_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v eager_o plead_v for_o this_o real_a righteousness_n as_o to_o justification_n against_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o particular_o osiander_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o renown_a reformer_n of_o germany_n who_o not_o without_o ground_n aver_v luther_n to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o melanchthon_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o to_o be_v make_v just_o or_o regenerate_v johannes_n brentius_n and_o chemnitius_n admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n christ._n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o protestant-writer_n concern_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n so_o epinus_n and_o bucenus_n include_v in_o justification_n not_o only_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o borheus_fw-la sive_fw-la cellanus_n a_o german_a protestant_n and_o professor_n of_o theology_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o imputation_n say_v he_o by_o which_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n both_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o thus_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v consider_v whole_o christ_n propose_v to_o we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o he_o lib._n in_o gen._n pag._n 162._o again_o pag._n 169._o he_o say_v in_o our_o justification_n christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breathe_v and_o live_v in_o we_o viz._n put_v on_o by_o we_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o pag._n 181._o he_o say_v the_o form_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o restauration_n and_o renovation_n to_o integrity_n lose_v by_o
occasion_n to_o be_v witness_n to_o our_o practice_n in_o this_o thing_n which_o say_v just_o nothing_o why_o may_v not_o w._n m._n his_o intelligencer_n fail_v he_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v david_n lyall_n do_v in_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n speak_v among_o the_o quaker_n at_o their_o meeting_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o 11_o the_o month_n 1670._o which_o though_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o chair_n of_o verity_n upbraid_v the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o god_n have_v miraculous_o send_v a_o officer_n to_o stop_v or_o impede_fw-la our_o worship_n though_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o repentance_n j._n nailor_n sincere_a repentance_n the_o story_n of_o j._n nailor_n which_o he_o subjoin_v any_o may_v observe_v to_o be_v mere_o bring_v in_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n though_o indeed_o it_o tend_v no_o way_n to_o our_o disadvantage_n he_o be_v in_o that_o thing_n and_o at_o that_o time_n altogether_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o have_v since_o in_o print_n free_o acknowledge_v his_o fall_n in_o that_o hour_n of_o temptation_n of_o who_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o true_a return_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v have_v many_o evident_a token_n whereas_o be_v we_o to_o retort_v we_o can_v find_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o among_o your_o church-member_n many_o whereof_o be_v daily_o knit_v up_o for_o thieve_v murder_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o burn_v for_o witchcraft_n without_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o true_a repentance_n for_o to_o vindicate_v their_o manner_n of_o sing_v with_o a_o mix_a multitude_n he_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o praise_v god_n and_o though_o all_o be_v call_v to_o do_v so_o acceptable_a sing_v by_o whar_n instrument_n it_o be_v acceptable_a yet_o there_o be_v thing_n absolute_o needful_a previous_a to_o this_o duty_n and_o grant_v their_o want_n of_o praise_v to_o be_v sinful_a yet_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o evil_n be_v to_o come_v first_o to_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o acceptable_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o sing_v he_o always_o subjoin_v the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a that_o we_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pray_v without_o any_o absurdity_n in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o lie_n to_o use_v word_n in_o sing_v which_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n such_o as_o i_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a than_o to_o read_v they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o read_v and_o sing_v in_o read_v we_o but_o relate_v the_o condition_n and_o action_n of_o other_o as_o whole_o distinct_a and_o extrinsic_a from_o ourselves_o but_o in_o sing_v we_o do_v real_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o lie_n to_o sing_v to_o god_n word_n that_o suit_n not_o our_o condition_n than_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o do_v suit_v the_o present_a posture_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o spiritual_a song_n see_v luke_n 1.46_o and_o 2.29_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n where_o they_o borrow_v or_o seal_v the_o expression_n of_o other_o experience_n which_o no_o way_n suit_v their_o own_o condition_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a invention_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o romish_a vesper_n and_o matin_n and_o from_o no_o other_o foundation_n head_n 10._o concern_v baptism_n page_n 81._o he_o allege_v that_o john_n distinguish_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o baptism_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o his_o work_n but_o his_o proof_n for_o this_o overthrow_n himself_o for_o since_o as_o he_o say_v true_o john_n can_v only_o administer_v baptism_n with_o water_n end_v john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n differ_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_v but_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n this_o show_v they_o to_o have_v differ_v in_o the_o matter_n for_o without_o doubt_n john_n can_v administer_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n because_o the_o one_o point_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o shadow_n point_v to_o the_o substance_n instead_o of_o reply_v to_o this_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o john_n be_v baptism_n call_v it_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n intimate_v its_o end_n be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n which_o likewise_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o this_o no_o way_n answer_v my_o argument_n so_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o signify_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o far_o another_o to_o know_v and_o possess_v it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o constant_a fruit_n of_o christ_n baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o of_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o conclude_v that_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n agree_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o end_n page_n 82._o as_o a_o reply_n to_o act_n 19.2_o cite_v by_o i_o to_o show_v substance_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o differ_v in_o substance_n he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a express_a scripture-word_n viz._n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o anew_o baptize_v such_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n in_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture-word_n verse_n 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n scripture_n w._n m._n contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o now_o verse_n 3._o show_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o john_n baptism_n before_o so_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o here_o of_o give_v the_o scripture_n the_o lie_n if_o he_o can_v section_n 2._o page_n 83._o to_o prove_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o often_o answer_v argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n practice_n add_v that_o though_o christ_n matth._n 28._o do_v not_o mention_v baptism_n with_o water_n so_o neither_o with_o the_o spirit_n allege_v that_o thus_o the_o one_o may_v be_v exclude_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o answ._n see_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o baptize_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o baptism_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v that_o if_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v it_o will_v infer_v a_o needless_a tautology_n in_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v answ._n teach_v and_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a be_v different_a thing_n christ._n water-baptism_n not_o command_v by_o christ._n for_o he_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v teach_v people_n these_o several_a year_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o prove_v all_o their_o church-member_n be_v real_o make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a why_o then_o do_v he_o account_v these_o two_o one_o reckon_v it_o a_o tautology_n to_o express_v they_o several_o a_o little_a after_o he_o insinuate_v and_o that_o most_o false_o that_o i_o deny_v peter_n command_v cornelius_n to_o be_v baptize_v conceal_v my_o express_a word_n page_n 31._o which_o be_v these_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 48._o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o no_o command_n from_o christ_n only_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v he_o bid_v do_v it_o this_o he_o have_v leave_v un_o answer_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o command_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o give_v but_o not_o grant_v it_o do_v hold_v so_o matth._n 18.20_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meet_v that_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v always_o so_o take_v to_o evict_v my_o objection_n against_o any_o determinate_a commission_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o baptise_v
with_o water_n because_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v he_o return_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n he_o will_v have_v baptise_a none_n but_o he_o baptise_a some_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o self-will_a answ._n he_o may_v object_v the_o same_o as_o to_o circumcision_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n circumcise_a timothy_n baptise_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v therefore_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v it_o of_o self-will_a his_o inference_n from_o hos._n 6.6_o for_o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o from_o thence_o paul_n be_v send_v principal_o to_o baptise_v and_o not_o to_o preach_v as_o god_n there_o require_v only_o principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n be_v most_o ridiculous_a and_o inconsequential_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o party_n the_o apostle_n be_v commissioned_n to_o baptise_v as_o principal_o as_o to_o preach_v go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v knit_v together_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o remain_v yet_o unprove_v and_o therefore_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o way_n justify_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v send_v to_o baptise_v with_o water_n but_o not_o principal_o page_n 86._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v mean_v of_o water-baptism_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptism_n the_o reason_n allege_v there_o because_o the_o baptism_n there_o mention_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o confound_a of_o the_o duty_n command_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n the_o reason_n prove_v nothing_o and_o may_v militate_v the_o same_o way_n against_o teach_v which_o be_v also_o there_o command_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o to_o do_v it_o perpetual_a water-baptism_n not_o perpetual_a further_o the_o very_a apostle_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n do_v administer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 10.44.19.6_o and_o this_o be_v no_o confound_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o duty_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n fulfil_v that_o they_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o water-baptism_n moreover_o whereas_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o dialogue_n page_n 39_o act_n 2.28_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o act_n 22.16_o eph._n 5.26_o gal._n 3.27_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o water-baptism_n though_o i_o show_v he_o page_n 5._o of_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v only_o applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n when_o page_n 87._o he_o come_v to_o reply_v again_o he_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o baptism_n with_o water_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o tell_v i_o that_o those_o scripture_n strike_v against_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la quid_fw-la inde_fw-la what_o then_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v applicable_a to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v through_o such_o silly_a subterfugy_n he_o add_v that_o i_o proceed_v upon_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n as_o if_o they_o think_v baptism_n with_o water_n be_v of_o itself_o effectual_a to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n answ._n i_o never_o proceed_v upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n that_o which_o i_o proceed_v upon_o be_v this_o christ._n sprinkle_v be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o account_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o 2_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o ascribe_v such_o scripture_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n as_o be_v only_o applicable_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o as_o be_v say_v above_o he_o have_v leave_v unanswered_a page_n 88_o he_o say_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4.5_o can_v be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o baptism_n with_o water_n the_o shadow_n because_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v pitiful_o to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o thus_o w._n m's_n argument_n about_o baptism_n run_v round_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n because_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o baptism_n be_v baptism_n with_o water_n because_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v command_v by_o christ._n he_o whole_o pass_v by_o that_o part_n of_o page_n 52._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v how_o absurd_a and_o anti-scriptural_a their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v and_o thereby_o he_o come_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n head_n 11._o concern_v the_o supper_n page_n 88_o 89._o he_o begin_v confess_v that_o christ_n institute_v of_o the_o supper_n do_v not_o prove_v its_o continuance_n and_o here_o he_o carp_v at_o my_o speak_n of_o it_o with_o this_o addition_n the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v ask_v why_o i_o give_v it_o not_o that_o name_n the_o scripture_n give_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o where_o i_o speak_v of_o it_o thus_o page_n 33._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o entry_n upon_o this_o matter_n address_v myself_o to_o he_o my_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v etc._n etc._n where_o i_o intend_v not_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v its_o season_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v so_o but_o real_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o seek_v from_o this_o to_o draw_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o that_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n house_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 2.42_o be_v mean_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o their_o eat_v be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o sacramental_a and_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o daily_a eat_n but_o a_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o the_o syriack_n exposition_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o think_v by_o his_o imagination_n to_o overturn_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.46_o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o that_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n here_o be_v their_o ordinary_a eat_v and_o as_o for_o his_o talk_n of_o sacramental_a eat_v where_o do_v he_o read_v of_o such_o a_o phrase_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v ill_o argue_v to_o say_v i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o some_o protestant-churche_n who_o use_v break_v of_o bread_n once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o once_o a_o month_n because_o i_o say_v their_o do_v of_o it_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o of_o old_a use_v it_o page_n 90._o he_o add_v that_o though_o this_o eat_v act_v 2_o 46._o be_v conjoin_v with_o this_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n page_z 91._o he_o say_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v command_v yet_o the_o apostle_n paul_n repeat_v it_o extend_v christian_n liberty_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n but_o according_a to_o this_o he_o may_v argue_v that_o though_o abstain_v from_o circumcision_n be_v there_o command_v continuance_n paul_n circumcise_n no_o warrant_n for_o its_o continuance_n yet_o paul_n circumcise_n of_o timothy_n may_v now_o warrant_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o ask_v if_o paul_n circumcise_a any_o other_o what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o church-history_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o year_n after_o several_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v circumcise_v it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o be_v a_o repeal_n of_o the_o apostle_n
determination_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n he_o add_v that_o wash_v of_o one_o another_o foot_n which_o be_v express_o command_v be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v practise_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o add_v no_o proof_n it_o be_v only_o his_o own_o conjecture_n upon_o all_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v how_o w.m._n can_v find_v shift_n to_o evict_v those_o abovesaid_a which_o be_v express_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o make_v such_o a_o great_a noise_n of_o our_o forbear_n water-baptism_n and_o the_o external_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o press_v supper_n so_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o external_n supper_n as_o also_o how_o we_o can_v say_v far_o more_o against_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o these_o last_o than_o they_o against_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o they_o clamour_n against_o we_o as_o if_o so_o much_o as_o to_o call_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o they_o in_o question_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v what_o clear_a command_n there_o can_v be_v than_o these_o word_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v but_o this_o question_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v these_o word_n to_o imply_v a_o command_n his_o folly_n be_v observable_a page_n 92._o where_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n a_o rare_a argument_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o say_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n he_o offend_v god_n do_v import_v we_o shall_v sin_v often_o it_o be_v bad_o infer_v that_o this_o thing_n ought_v to_o continue_v by_o divine_a authority_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o see_v the_o very_a follow_a word_n declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o so_o receive_v sect._n 1._o page_n 93._o he_o slim_o pass_v what_o be_v contain_v p._n 34._o of_o i_o allege_v i_o let_v off_o my_o great_a gun_n but_o make_v a_o noise_n without_o any_o spoil_n the_o reader_n by_o compare_v these_o page_n together_o will_v easy_o observe_v his_o lurk_v in_o this_o particular_a to_o my_o question_n what_o the_o one_o bread_n be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 10.15_o 16._o if_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a or_o the_o inward_a he_o answer_v it_o be_v both_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a and_o yet_o but_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 34._o of_o my_o last_o that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v one_o because_o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v else_o by_o the_o same_o inference_n one_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o say_v old_a discontinue_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o old_a they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o one_o offer_v mention_v hebr._n 10.14_o because_o they_o signify_v that_o one_o offer_v and_o whereas_o w.m._n reckon_v this_o a_o pitiful_a evasion_n say_v any_o one_o may_v see_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o it_o it_o will_v have_v become_v he_o better_o to_o have_v prove_v this_o by_o reason_n than_o by_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n though_o any_o may_v observe_v this_o to_o be_v his_o constant_a course_n when_o other_o argument_n fail_v he_o as_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o practice_n he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v once_o a_o command_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o recur_v in_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n jam._n 5.14_o which_o be_v as_o express_o command_v and_o never_o repeal_v and_o yet_o w.m._n can_v easy_o find_v a_o gloss_n to_o evict_v these_o reckon_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forbear_v they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n till_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a supper_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o outward_a come_v so_o many_o year_n after_o because_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o its_o continuance_n necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la as_o he_o word_v it_o than_o the_o circumcise_n and_o be_v circumcise_a under_o the_o gospel_n will_v prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v bind_v upon_o we_o he_o conclude_v say_v that_o sure_o we_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o oppose_v this_o ordinance_n but_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o page_n 35._o where_o i_o show_v how_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o forsake_v it_o as_o also_o the_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o they_o have_v corrupt_v it_o it_o suffice_v he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v meet_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o than_o to_o reply_v unto_o it_o for_o part_v of_o it_o be_v about_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n w.m._n be_v loath_a to_o tell_v his_o judgement_n lest_o he_o shall_v harp_n upon_o the_o old_a independent_a controversy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o touch_v this_o string_n especial_o while_o he_o enjoy_v his_o hire_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o episcopacy_n head_n 12._o concern_v the_o ministry_n own_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n own_v page_n 96._o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o my_o affirm_v that_o the_o quaker_n own_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n page_n 97._o speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o paul_n say_v christ_n give_v some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o say_v the_o first_o three_o be_v extraordinary_n and_o temporary_a the_o last_o two_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a for_o this_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o that_o frequent_a argument_n his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n and_o whereas_o i_o tell_v he_o page_n 37._o of_o i_o that_o the_o former_a three_o be_v not_o cease_v cite_v for_o proof_n calvin_n who_o inst._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o aver_v that_o in_o his_o day_n god_n raise_v up_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n as_o he_o go_v on_o he_o repeat_v my_o word_n where_o i_o say_v that_o though_o we_o own_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o be_v common_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v speak_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.31_o ask_v how_o i_o can_v make_v out_o that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v a_o ordinary_a office_n though_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v to_o ask_v what_o reason_n w._n m._n have_v to_o frame_v here_o his_o distinction_n of_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a yet_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o present_v the_o ordinary_a order_n of_o the_o church_n he_o need_v not_o present_v a_o order_n to_o extraordinary_a office_n for_o such_o as_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v be_v also_o instruct_v how_o to_o go_v about_o their_o office_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o set_v rule_n else_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a page_n 98._o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a ask_v if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o timothy_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n immediate_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n hand_n the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n what_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o approbation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o do_v paul_n who_o without_o doubt_n be_v as_o immediate_o send_v as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n act_v 9.17_o so_o timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v on_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o want_v a_o inward_a immediate_a call_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o what_o he_o subjoin_v that_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n do_v oppose_v himself_o to_o ordinary_a minister_n he_o add_v that_o see_v i_o say_v that_o those_o who_o come_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v favourable_a
yea_o say_v plain_o in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n be_v also_o abomination_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o free_o confess_v that_o forbear_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a but_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v this_o be_v not_o to_o commit_v a_o second_o evil_a viz._n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n rom._n 8.26_o not_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n avail_v not_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o i_o in_o my_o last_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v so_o much_o as_o to_o mention_v far_o less_o to_o answer_v and_o though_o omit_v of_o prayer_n be_v sinful_a yet_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v without_o open_v his_o eye_n this_o thing_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o familiar_a example_n thus_o suppose_v a_o servant_n turn_v sluggard_n and_o sleep_v while_o he_o shall_v be_v about_o his_o master_n work_n if_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n he_o shall_v run_v naked_a to_o it_o without_o take_v along_o those_o tool_n or_o instrument_n which_o be_v absolute_o needful_a for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o what_o will_v he_o profit_v either_o himself_o or_o his_o master_n yea_o he_o will_v but_o hinder_v the_o work_n more_o even_o so_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v so_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n good_a now_o though_o this_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o concession_n he_o go_v about_o to_o cavil_v against_o it_o allege_v it_o may_v take_v off_o man_n as_o well_o from_o their_o necessary_a work_n because_o the_o plough_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n and_o that_o also_o it_o may_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o husband_n love_v their_o wife_n but_o when_o they_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o answ._n this_o objection_n have_v no_o weight_n to_o overturn_v the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o what_o relate_v to_o outward_a thing_n either_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n relate_v to_o himself_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n do_v offer_v we_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o relative_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o as_o so_o offer_v we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v say_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o spirit_n help_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o these_o other_o thing_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o more_o frequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v material_o good_a in_o themselves_o answer_v real_o their_o end_n to_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o immediate_o relate_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o prayer_n which_o as_o it_o immediate_o relate_v to_o god_n so_o w._n m._n himself_o confess_v without_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v abomination_n sin_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sin_n thus_o be_v also_o solve_v his_o supposition_n page_n 124._o that_o if_o a_o wicked_a man_n contract_n guilt_n he_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o withdraw_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o his_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v assert_v that_o the_o not_o pray_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v sinful_a and_o this_o do_v not_o lull_v people_n in_o a_o sinful_a security_n on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v alike_o rather_o to_o be_v lull_v in_o such_o a_o security_n by_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v be_v set_v about_o prayer_n when_o they_o please_v whereby_o they_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o groundless_a hope_n because_o of_o their_o now_o and_o then_o repeat_v their_o word_n of_o prayer_n neither_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n whereby_o instead_o of_o advance_v in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n they_o do_v but_o reiterate_v abomination_n and_o so_o aggravate_v their_o own_o gild_n and_o whereas_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o motive_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o present_a drown_v he_o ask_v i_o etc._n let_v the_o wicked_a repent_v etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v they_o not_o follow_v the_o advice_n which_o peter_n give_v to_o simon_n magus_n act_v 8.22_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o here_o he_o mince_v the_o apostle_n word_n which_o be_v repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n put_v repentance_n before_o prayer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o when_o the_o wicked_a have_v repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v they_o to_o pray_o meat_n crave_v a_o blessing_n before_o meat_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o little_a purpose_n that_o page_n 120_o and_o 121._o he_o plead_v for_o crave_v a_o blessing_n when_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n call_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o a_o profane_a custom_n for_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o condemn_v a_o profane_a neglect_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o themselves_o and_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o and_o above_o measure_n have_v always_o a_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o father_n so_o we_o be_v glad_a and_o willing_a at_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v word_n if_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o we_o reckon_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n retire_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o stay_v in_o his_o fear_n whereby_o we_o may_v secret_o breathe_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o to_o speak_v audible_a word_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_o malicious_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o we_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o god_n be_v fear_n we_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o fall_v to_o meat_n my_o word_n have_v no_o such_o importance_n though_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v they_o and_o yet_o can_v whole_o omit_v much_o of_o page_n 44._o of_o i_o where_o i_o show_v their_o abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n how_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o it_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v one_o of_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o call_v together_o nor_o pray_v in_o his_o family_n for_o a_o twelvemonth_n past_a he_o shall_v have_v produce_v the_o person_n be_v name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v inquire_v concern_v it_o and_o therefore_o until_o he_o so_o do_v we_o can_v lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o it_o but_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a especial_o consider_v that_o w.m._n be_v particular_o challenge_v upon_o this_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o dare_v he_o aver_v he_o have_v any_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o hear-say_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o ask_v if_o abraham_n must_v not_o keep_v up_o religion_n in_o his_o family_n because_o a_o ishmael_n be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o none_o of_o we_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n have_v forbear_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o enemy_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o it_o who_o we_o have_v not_o bar_v from_o be_v present_a enemy_n pray_v for_o enemy_n and_o for_o who_o we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o pray_v though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o w._n m._n advise_v we_o until_o first_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o peter_n advice_n to_o simon_n magus_n first_o to_o repent_v
justify_v by_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o regeneration_n which_o can_v exclude_v the_o work_n wrought_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o maintain_v this_o against_o those_o that_o cavil_v about_o the_o law_n a._n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o 9_o tit._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a q._n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n speak_v any_o where_o else_o of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n a._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 6.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n q._n but_o since_o the_o law_n give_v not_o power_n nor_o ability_n to_o obey_v and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o justification_n be_v there_o no_o power_n under_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v inward_o a._n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 4._o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n q._n see_v then_o there_o be_v power_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o work_n through_o it_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.13_o rom._n 8.13_o a._n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v q._n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o frequent_o propose_v life_n to_o people_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o other_o work_n 3.19_o act_n 3.19_o a._n repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o that_o we_o may_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o 21._o together_o 2_o tim._n 2.11_o 12_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v 2.5_o rev._n 2.5_o and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v q._n it_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v only_o our_o righteousness_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o explain_v work_n reward_v of_o work_n as_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n from_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n lead_v to_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o as_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v not_o such_o good_a work_v reward_v though_o they_o require_v no_o absolute_a merit_n as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o they_o and_o may_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o reward_n a._n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v just_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 9_o ezek._n 18.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o have_v not_o eat_v upon_o the_o mountain_n neither_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n neither_o have_v defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n neither_o have_v come_v near_o to_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n and_o have_v not_o oppress_v any_o but_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o debtor_n his_o pledge_n have_v spoil_v none_o by_o violence_n have_v give_v his_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o have_v cover_v the_o naked_a with_o a_o garment_n he_o that_o have_v not_o give_v forth_o upon_o usury_n neither_o have_v take_v any_o increase_n that_o have_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o iniquity_n have_v execute_v true_a judgement_n between_o man_n and_o man_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o deal_v truth_n he_o be_v just_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n 16.27_o matth._n 16.27_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10.34_o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 10_o rom._n 2.6_o 7_o 10_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1.5_o 2_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v but_o who_o so_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n 1.25_o james_n 1.25_o and_o continue_v therein_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed._n 10.35_o deed._n hebr._n 10.35_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n 1.17_o reward_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 14_o rev._n 22.12_o 14_o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o behold_v my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n sin_n christ_n save_v from_o sin_n q._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o save_v man_n by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n altogether_o without_o they_o but_o also_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n or_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n further_o of_o this_o 1.21_o matth._n 1.21_o a._n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 14._o tit._n 2.13_o 14._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n chap._n vii_o concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n question_n i_o perceive_v then_o by_o all_o these_o scripture_n aforementioned_a that_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v also_o obtain_v power_n by_o which_o we_o may_v even_o here_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n of_o they_o may_v we_o expect_v then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o q._n for_o what_o reason_n 6.14_o rom._n 6.14_o a._n for_o you_o be_v
he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n q._n it_o be_v very_o plain_a by_o these_o passage_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o of_o another_o mind_n than_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o sin_n during_o term_n of_o life_n and_o much_o against_o the_o deceit_n of_o those_o who_o will_v esteem_v themselves_o good_a christian_n while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n a._n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n 24._o matth._n 7.21_o 24._o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o 17._o john_n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o do_v they_o q._n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n further_o concern_v the_o needfulness_n of_o this_o thing_n a._n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n q._n be_v not_o this_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v judgement_n the_o very_a intention_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o child_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n a._n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1.4_o ephes._n 1.4_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_v before_o he_o in_o love_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o ephes._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n q._n do_v not_o paul_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n further_o beside_o the_o other_o passage_n abovementioned_a a._n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n final_o brethren_n farewell_o 1.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o col._n 1.28_o be_v perfect_a christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 2.12_o gal._n 2.12_o labour_v fervent_o for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3.13_o 1_o thess._n 3.13_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n vnblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n 5.23_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n q._n be_v not_o this_o then_o the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o god_n appoint_v teacher_n in_o his_o church_n a._n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 13._o ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n q._n see_v this_o be_v so_o much_o press_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v lie_v give_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n this_o testimony_n as_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n at_o sometime_o and_o so_o not_o always_o and_o daily_o sin_v as_o be_v suppose_v 6.9_o gen._n 6.9_o a._n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n 1.8_o job_n 1.8_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_o man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil._n there_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharias_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n 2._o luke_n 1.1_o 2._o and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n and_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a q._n that_o prove_v sufficient_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n but_o what_o do_v the_o scripture_n intimate_v of_o this_o nature_n even_o of_o considerable_a number_n 6._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o a._n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 23._o hebr._n 12.22_o 23._o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n 4._o rev._n 14.1_o 4._o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n be_v their_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v perseverance_n and_o fall_v from_o grace._n question_n be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v once_o receive_v true_a grace_n or_o be_v there_o any_o further_a certainty_n requisite_a 1.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o answer_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v q._n may_v one_o that_o have_v receive_v true_a grace_n have_v ground_n to_o fear_v or_o suppose_v he_o can_v fall_v a._n 9.27_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n q._n that_o great_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o say_v once_o in_o grace_n ever_o in_o grace_n but_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v this_o only_a out_o of_o a_o humble_a esteem_n of_o himself_o or_o do_v he_o judge_v or_o suppose_v the_o like_a of_o other_o saint_n a._n take_v heed_n brethren_n 13._o hebr._n 4.12_o 13._o lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 4.11_o hebr._n 4.11_o let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v 6._o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o
condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o which_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o reproach_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n 9_o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o a_o lover_n of_o hospitality_n a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a q._n what_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o such_o to_o do_v a._n take_v heed_n therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n q._n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o flock_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 5.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o a._n let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n q._n albeit_o then_o among_o true_a christian_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v to_o have_v the_o witness_v in_o himself_o be_v persuade_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o also_o a_o real_a subjection_n to_o be_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 14.32_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o 13._o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 5._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a q._n how_o ought_v true_a teacher_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n a._n as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ._n q._n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o minister_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o some_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o natural_a wisdom_n or_o part_n and_o human_a learning_n be_v the_o qualification_n learning_n human_a learning_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o a_o minister_n but_o grace_n they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n a._n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a 8._o tit._n 1.6_o 8._o q._n methinks_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v blameless_a just_a holy_a sober_a and_o temperate_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o these_o qualification_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a then_o sure_o that_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o qualify_v must_v be_v necessary_a also_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n and_o human_a learning_n a._n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 21_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o 21_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v q._n it_o seem_v then_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a minister_n be_v not_o gather_v together_o by_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n it_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v great_o skill_v in_o learning_n to_o make_v a_o good_a sermon_n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n a._n for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_v and_o i_o be_v with_o you_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n 5_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o in_o much_o tremble_v and_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v the_o apostle_n lay_v far_o more_o stress_n upon_o the_o demonstration_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o preacher_n than_o upon_o human_a literature_n aught_o minister_n then_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o a._n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 2.13_o 2_o cor._n 2.13_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v 2.4_o act_n 2.4_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n q._n be_v it_o christ_n then_o that_o speak_v in_o and_o through_o his_o minister_n a._n for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n 10.20_o matth._n 10.20_o which_o speak_v in_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13.11_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n 12.12_o luke_n 12.12_o what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 13.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o q._n what_o be_v the_o apostle_n mind_n of_o that_o human_a learning_n which_o some_o cry_v up_o so_o much_o and_o think_v so_o needful_a in_o a_o minister_n a._n beware_v 2.8_o col._n 2.8_o lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n 6.20_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_v and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v q._n though_o true_a minister_n speak_v not_o by_o the_o natural_a wisdom_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v their_o testimony_n altogether_o void_a of_o wisdom_n a._n howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 7._o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o minister_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n a._n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 14_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 14_o save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n â—â—_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
foolish_a fashion_n of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o feel_v as_o we_o be_v obedient_a all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o condemnation_n and_o that_o as_o we_o obey_v the_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o hesitation_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o occasion_v such_o scruple_n be_v but_o that_o which_o draw_v back_o through_o be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v pure_a obedience_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o give_v obedience_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n find_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v but_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o that_o appear_v now_o the_o boldness_n and_o courage_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o messenger_n testimony_n wrought_v such_o astonishment_n messenger_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o messenger_n fear_v and_o amazement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o many_o begin_v to_o be_v inward_o prick_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o some_o that_o be_v asleep_a be_v awaken_v and_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o formality_n and_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v alarm_v and_o many_o be_v bring_v in_o from_o the_o hedge_n and_o the_o highway_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v receive_v by_o thousand_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o be_v behold_v to_o be_v beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n and_o great_a lowliness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n be_v upon_o such_o that_o be_v new_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o spirit_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v gather_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o old_a so_o it_o also_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o day_n all_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o love_n as_o among_o those_o thousand_o which_o moses_n lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o have_v sing_v praise_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o salvation_n many_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n some_o who_o murmur_v and_o long_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o opposition_n and_o and_o some_o for_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v the_o servant_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v use_v of_o to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o bondage_n in_o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n indeed_o only_o speak_v by_o moses_n have_v he_o not_o speak_v also_o by_o we_o and_o as_o among_o these_o multitude_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v many_o who_o continue_v not_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n some_o return_v back_o again_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o the_o puddle_n after_o they_o be_v wash_v some_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n some_o again_o separate_v themselves_o enter_v separation_n enter_v be_v sensual_a and_o without_o the_o spirit_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n be_v puff_v up_o and_o not_o abide_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o among_o these_o many_o thousand_o who_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o babylon_n into_o his_o pure_a light_n and_o life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o gather_v there_o be_v that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a some_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o into_o egypt_n run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o lust_n and_o riot_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v once_o purify_v and_o redeem_a some_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v by_o and_o anon_o offend_v in_o he_o some_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n suffering_n and_o persecution_n which_o come_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o be_v soon_o scorch_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o some_o not_o abide_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o themselves_o be_v not_o content_v with_o that_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o in_o but_o become_v vain_o puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o will_v needs_o be_v innovator_n give_v to_o change_n division_n innovator_n cause_v division_n and_o introduce_v new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o differ_v but_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n make_v party_n cause_v division_n and_o rent_n stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o deny_v despise_v and_o revile_v the_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o christ_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o through_o much_o care_n and_o travel_v and_o watch_n and_o whip_n and_o bond_n and_o beat_n in_o daily_a jeopardy_n gather_v we_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o precious_a truth_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o there_o have_v nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a lot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n now_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o old_a time_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o our_o day_n people_n the_o good_a shepherd_n of_o israel_n his_o care_n over_o his_o church_n and_o people_n but_o as_o he_o have_v again_o restore_v the_o truth_n unto_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o as_o he_o have_v deliver_v our_o understanding_n from_o these_o false_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o apostasy_n so_o he_o have_v not_o gather_v we_o to_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v without_o a_o shepherd_n that_o every_o one_o may_v run_v his_o own_o way_n and_o every_o one_o follow_v his_o own_o will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v as_o a_o confuse_a mass_n or_o chaos_n without_o any_o order_n but_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o gather_v and_o be_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o good_a order_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o he_o have_v lay_v care_n upon_o some_o beyond_o other_o who_o watch_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n 17._o the_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o there_o be_v then_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v then_o father_n and_o child_n instructor_n and_o instruct_v elder_n and_o young_a man_n yea_o and_o babe_n there_o be_v that_o can_v cease_v but_o must_v exhort_v instruct_v reprove_v condemn_v judge_n or_o else_o for_o what_o end_n give_v christ_n the_o gift_n mention_v ephes._n 4.11_o 12_o and_o how_o be_v the_o saint_n perfect_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n edify_v of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o cognizance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o test_n of_o this_o order_n and_o government_n i_o may_v chief_o sum_v they_o up_o in_o three_o sort_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o little_a subdivide_v species_n of_o they_o apostate_n 1._o profane_a backslide_a apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o that_o turn_v open_o back_o to_o the_o world_n again_o through_o find_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n too_o narrow_a these_o have_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v we_o any_o considerable_a hurt_a for_o be_v as_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n they_o most_o prove_v a_o stink_n among_o those_o to_o who_o they_o go_v and_o i_o never_o know_v any_o of_o they_o that_o prove_v any_o way_n steadable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o go_v i_o find_v other_o professor_n make_v but_o small_a boast_n of_o any_o proselyte_n they_o get_v out_o from_o among_o we_o i_o hear_v little_a of_o their_o prove_a champion_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o other_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o lose_v all_o religion_n with_o the_o truth_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o ever_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v religious_a they_o will_v come_v back_o again_o to_o the_o quaker_n etc._n etc._n sinner_n 2._o unwary_a repent_v sinner_n
second_o those_o who_o through_o vnwatchfulness_n the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o mysterious_a or_o hide_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o have_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o other_o either_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o be_v seasonable_o warn_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o habitation_n and_o faithful_a overseer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v again_o restore_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o have_v rejoice_v that_o other_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v become_v monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o this_o day_n opposer_n 3._o self-separating_a troublesome_a opposer_n three_o such_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n become_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v open_a apostasy_n and_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v already_o such_o evidence_n of_o clearness_n upon_o their_o understanding_n yet_o not_o keep_v low_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o restless_a imagination_n of_o their_o exalt_v and_o wander_v mind_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n cause_n division_n begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o look_v at_o other_o more_o than_o at_o themselves_o with_o swell_a word_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o preach_v up_o a_o high_a dispensation_n while_o they_o be_v far_o from_o live_v up_o to_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o present_a like_v unto_o such_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o vnruliness_n according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o breach_n of_o liberty_n oppression_n persecution_n we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o government_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o men._n well_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o this_o give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o to_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v reserve_v their_o plea_n to_o another_o place_n neither_o need_v i_o to_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v church-order_n and_o government_n grant_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o ready_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o have_v heretofore_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o though_o now_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a pretender_n be_v become_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o improve_n it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n for_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o partial_a envy_n that_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o be_v once_o reckon_v heretical_a now_o the_o present_a performance_n of_o it_o be_v count_v criminal_a these_o then_o to_o who_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n or_o government_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n or_o those_o who_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o mind_n yet_o be_v fearful_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o may_v apprehend_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o as_o well_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o one_o as_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o follow_a assertion_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o evidence_n first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n i_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o it_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v practise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n now_o occur_v which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n use_n the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o very_a word_n order_n and_o government_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v proceed_v because_o of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n that_o have_v be_v cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v neglect_v because_o hypocrite_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n must_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o corrupt_v man_n have_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v more_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v we_o then_o renounce_v that_o honourable_a title_n because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o antichrist_n have_v false_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o this_o temple_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v term_v her_o oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v exercise_v where_o it_o true_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o prefix_v to_o warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o stumble_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o hold_v the_o steady_a even_a path_n of_o truth_n without_o run_v in_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appoint_v order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o church-order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o his_o plain_a word_n matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ver._n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n ver._n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v ver._n 17._o 〈…〉_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o 〈…〉_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o publican_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n from_o which_o scripture_n it_o do_v manifest_o and_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o method_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o procedure_n towards_o such_o as_o transgress_v second_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o be_v become_v more_o guilty_a as_o harden_v than_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o first_o reprove_v alone_o three_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whole_a assembly_n he_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v himself_o and_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o be_v a_o member_n and_o be_v just_o judge_v by_o his_o brethren_n
as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o that_o the_o church_n gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o call_v to_o a_o account_v such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v among_o they_o or_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o repent_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o fellowship_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o orderly_o proceed_v so_o as_o to_o hold_v such_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o bound_v on_o earth_n and_o such_o loose_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n i_o be_o partly_o confident_a that_o no_o rational_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o abovementioned_a scripture_n and_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n which_o at_o present_a as_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v if_o it_o be_v reckon_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o offend_v one_o of_o the_o little_a one_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n without_o question_n to_o offend_v and_o gainsay_v the_o whole_a flock_n must_v be_v more_o criminal_a and_o must_v draw_v after_o it_o a_o far_o deep_a judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o government_n in_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o transgress_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v again_o restore_v will_v not_o this_o make_v all_o reprove_v all_o instruct_v church-order_n the_o end_n of_o church-order_n all_o care_v for_o and_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o void_a and_o null_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v they_o to_o proceed_v after_o this_o method_n why_o do_v he_o place_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o refuse_v of_o hear_v it_o to_o draw_v so_o deep_a a_o censure_n after_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o follow_v the_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o apart_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a and_o intrinsic_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o lie_v the_o same_o obligation_n upon_o the_o transgressor_n to_o hear_v that_o one_o as_o well_o as_o all_o for_o that_o one_o advise_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a and_o they_o do_v but_o homologate_v or_o confirm_v that_o which_o that_o one_o have_v already_o assert_v yet_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n will_v not_o have_v a_o brother_n cut_v off_o or_o repute_v a_o publican_n for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v one_o or_o two_o but_o for_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o false_a church_n make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o cover_v their_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n objection_n and_o oppression_n by_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o than_o they_o say_v i_o answer_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abuse_v this_o scripture_n will_v make_v it_o false_a in_o itself_o but_o how_o we_o differ_v in_o our_o application_n of_o this_o scripture_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o hereafter_o i_o be_o not_o now_o claim_v right_o to_o this_o power_n as_o due_a to_o we_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o another_o place_n but_o this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o which_o i_o now_o aver_v to_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture-testimony_n and_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o hand_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o real_o true_a as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v than_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v also_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o who_o real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v right_o to_o exercise_v this_o order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v practice_v order_n reason_n two_o and_o government_n we_o need_v but_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v a_o few_o pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a testimony_n elections·_n church-order_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o elections·_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n from_o verse_n 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o at_o the_o very_a first_o meet_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n hold_v together_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o begin_v orderly_a to_o appoint_v one_o to_o fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v think_v this_o be_v a_o needless_a ceremony_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n countenance_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v of_o these_o two_o man_n or_o of_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o lot_n do_v not_o fall_v contradict_v their_o inward_a freedom_n or_o impose_v upon_o it_o but_o both_o agree_v very_o well_o together_o the_o one_o in_o the_o will_n and_o move_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o in_o submit_v to_o their_o appointment_n moreover_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o may_v read_v act_n 6._o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n how_o they_o wise_o give_v order_n concern_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o poor_a poor_a in_o distribution_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o appoint_v some_o man_n for_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o be_v order_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o case_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v then_o as_o some_o say_v now_o we_o will_v give_v our_o charity_n to_o who_o we_o see_v cause_n and_o we_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o your_o appointment_n and_o order_n whether_o will_v god_n have_v approve_v of_o such_o yea_o or_o nay_o three_o when_o that_o the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n fall_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n see_v not_o meet_v to_o suffer_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v query_n w._n m._n in_o his_o query_n as_o one_o confuse_o suppose_v that_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o outward_a exercise_n will_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n nay_o they_o take_v another_o method_n it_o be_v say_v express_o act_v 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v about_o it_o no_o doubt_n then_o occur_v in_o difference_n occur_v there_o be_v here_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n tell_v their_o judgement_n and_o come_v also_o to_o a_o positive_a conclusion_n sure_o some_o behove_v to_o submit_v else_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v agree_v so_o those_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n and_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v undeniable_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n practise_v a_o holy_a order_n and_o government_n among_o themselves_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v these_o thing_n without_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n concur_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o church_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o singular_a practice_n but_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a testimony_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16_o 17._o 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n 17._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o
you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_n in_o every_o church_n here_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o absolute_a first_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o second_o in_o that_o he_o send_v a_o teacher_n yea_o a_o minister_n and_o eminent_a bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o church_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v apostate_n and_o dissent_v spirit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o give_v paul_n occasion_n thus_o to_o write_v as_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n how_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o of_o they_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v grow_v high_a verse_n 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o etc._n etc._n may_v not_o these_o dissenter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v reason_v thus_o against_o paul_n church-government_n dissent_v reason_v against_o church-government_n do_v not_o this_o paul_n teach_v we_o at_o first_o to_o mind_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o follow_v that_o for_o no_o doubt_n that_o be_v paul_n doctrine_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o lord_n it_o over_o we_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o he_o may_v not_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o belove_a timothy_n to_o be_v far_o out_o of_o his_o place_n may_v they_o not_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o move_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o here_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o lordly_a paul_n that_o seek_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n it_o seem_v thou_o come_v not_o here_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o wish_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o mind_v we_o to_o follow_v paul_n way_n and_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o teach_v in_o every_o church_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v with_o he_o nor_o with_o his_o messenger_n nor_o with_o none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o so_o forth_o do_v not_o this_o run_v very_o plausible_a i_o question_v not_o but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o reason_v among_o the_o apostate_n corinthian_n let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n among_o we_o examine_v serious_o and_o measure_v their_o spirit_n true_o hereby_o yea_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o vers._n 3._o as_o absent_v in_o body_n church_n 1_o cor._n 5.3_o 13._o the_o power_n of_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o church_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed._n verse_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o one_o think_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a word_n and_o yet_o who_o dare_v offer_v to_o condemn_v it_o from_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v short_o observe_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v judge_v no_o inconsistency_n nor_o contradiction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o also_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o of_o his_o way_n because_o his_o way_n and_o example_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o will_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obedient_a therefore_o he_o find_v it_o needful_a to_o charge_v they_o positive_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o add_v this_o reason_n next_o the_o great_a argument_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o persuade_v they_o hereunto_o upon_o which_o he_o main_o insist_o because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v not_o many_o father_n father_n as_o of_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o so_o he_o make_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o in_o his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o galatian_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o at_o first_o and_o chap._n 4._o vers._n 15._o where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v if_o possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o we_o see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v and_o do_v give_v such_o who_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o gather_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o overseer_n and_o overseer_n care_n and_o oversight_n over_o that_o people_n yea_o and_o a_o certain_a authority_n in_o the_o power_n over_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o stray_v at_o any_o time_n and_o to_o appoint_v yea_o and_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o vnity_n sake_n and_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v so_o gather_v to_o reverence_n honour_n yea_o and_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n obey_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o chap._n 7._o vers._n 13_o 15._o yea_o and_o exceed_o the_o more_o joy_v we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v by_o you_o all_o verse_n 15._o and_o his_o inward_a affection_n be_v more_o abundant_a towards_o you_o while_o he_o remember_v the_o obedience_n of_o you_o all_o how_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v you_o receive_v he_o enemy_n betraying_n of_o the_o enemy_n now_o this_o will_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v implicit_o lead_v of_o old_a or_o that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o exercise_v it_o now_o seek_v dominion_n over_o their_o brethren_n faith_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n beyond_o far_o less_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o to_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a that_o the_o enemy_n lie_v near_o to_o betray_v under_o such_o pretence_n and_o see_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n the_o lord_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v and_o do_v raise_v up_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o discern_v and_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v yea_o and_o command_v in_o some_o case_n those_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o low_a in_o their_o mind_n keep_v their_o own_o place_n and_o mind_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o good_a of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o general_a over_o all_o out_o the_o murmurer_n shut_v out_o shut_v out_o the_o murmurer_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o to_o have_v unity_n and_o concur_v with_o their_o brethren_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heady_a and_o high-minded_a be_v inward_o vex_v that_o any_o shall_v lead_v or_o rule_n but_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o themselves_o that_o make_v they_o quarrel_n with_o other_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o pretend_v a_o liberty_n not_o sink_v down_o in_o the_o seed_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o its_o sake_n division_n the_o honour_n of_o truth_n prostrate_v by_o division_n such_o rather_o than_o give_v up_o their_o own_o will_n will_v study_v to_o make_v rent_n and_o division_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n but_o prostrate_v the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o world_n minister_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o scorn_n and_o laughter_n to_o the_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o atheism_n beside_o these_o scripture_n mention_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v instance_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n brethren_n scripture_n for_o submission_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o brethren_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o verse_n 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o 3.17_o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v
so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o 4.9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o col._n 2.5_o for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1_o thess._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o verse_n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n be_v sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o verse_n 14._o now_o we_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o men._n 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o though_o the_o papist_n great_o abuse_v this_o place_n as_o if_o hereby_o they_o can_v justify_v that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o yet_o except_o we_o will_v deny_v the_o plain_a scripture_n we_o must_v needs_o believe_v there_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o observe_v and_o hold_v these_o appointment_n and_o no_o doubt_n needful_a institution_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v or_o be_v thereby_o command_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n move_v they_o to_o 2_o thess._n 3.4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o verse_n 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o what_o more_o positive_a than_o this_o imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o imposition_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o any_o imposer_n and_o yet_o further_o verse_n 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a thus_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n verse_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o judas_n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n i_o may_v at_o length_n enlarge_v if_o needful_a upon_o these_o passage_n any_o of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v may_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o these_o testimony_n church_n the_o primitive_a christian_n order_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n than_o that_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n condemn_v and_o approve_v certain_a practice_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n upon_o other_o to_o obey_v and_o submit_v that_o this_o be_v no_o encroachment_n nor_o imposition_n upon_o their_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o any_o way_n contradictory_n to_o their_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o true_a feel_n and_o sense_n will_v find_v it_o their_o place_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o like_a case_n and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v lose_v their_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o dissent_n and_o be_v disobedient_a under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o i_o undertake_v in_o this_o place_n three_o i_o judge_v there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v well_o to_o exercise_n the_o like_a government_n upon_o reason_n iii_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n for_o even_o reason_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o what_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a cure_n to_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n will_v not_o now_o the_o very_a like_o distemper_n fall_v in_o prove_v hurtful_a and_o poisonable_a especial_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o allow_v we_o but_o command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v old_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n require_v a_o cure_n now_o as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v manifest_a though_o we_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n now_o fall_v in_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v that_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o we_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v sharer_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o consolation_n that_o afterward_o fall_v away_o we_o find_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o strive_v to_o sow_v division_n labour_v to_o stumble_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o cause_n offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o be_v more_o suitable_a and_o more_o christian_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n all_o that_o be_v hurtful_a even_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o walk_v with_o jesus_n do_v before_o we_o if_o there_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o must_v not_o they_o be_v admonish_v rebuke_v and_o withdraw_v from_o as_o well_o as_o of_o old_a or_o be_v such_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o all_o iniquity_n must_v go_v unreproved_a must_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o oppression_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o love_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a no_o defile_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o careful_o and_o christianly_o deal_v with_o they_o for_o restore_a they_o if_o possible_a and_o for_o withdraw_v from_o they_o if_o incurable_a i_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o practice_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n as_o a_o sufficient_a precedent_n to_o authorise_v a_o practice_n now_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o vsefulness_n hereof_o but_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v as_o some_o have_v do_v do_v not_o you_o deny_v objection_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o the_o command_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o you_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o you_o be_v again_o authorize_v and_o lead_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n do_v you_o not_o forbear_v some_o thing_n both_o practise_v and_o command_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o saint_n well_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n weaken_v this_o objection_n but_o present_v it_o in_o its_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o answer_v thus_o command_v time_n alter_v the_o vsefulness_n of_o thing_n command_v first_o season_n and_o time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o it_o may_v cause_v thing_n to_o alter_v as_o to_o the_o vsefulness_n or_o not_o vsefulness_n of_o they_o second_o thing_n command_v and_o practise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n fall_v of_o
themselves_o when-as_a the_o cause_n and_o ground_n for_o which_o they_o be_v command_v be_v remove_v as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n now_o for_o the_o decision_n about_o circumcision_n see_v there_o be_v none_o contend_v for_o it_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o order_n concern_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n see_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o occasion_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o command_v enjoin_v in_o the_o same_o place_n act_v 15.20_o to_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n be_v now_o make_v void_a see_v there_o be_v daily_a need_n for_o its_o stand_n in_o force_n because_o it_o yet_o remain_v as_o a_o temptation_n man_n be_v incident_a to_o we_o confess_v indeed_o we_o be_v against_o such_o as_o from_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a now_o to_o debate_v it_o we_o find_v but_o few_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o practice_n be_v so_o exact_o square_v seek_v to_o uphold_v custom_n form_n or_o shadow_n when_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v be_v remove_v or_o the_o substance_n itself_o know_v and_o witness_v as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o elsewhere_o answer_v our_o opposer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o water-baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o objection_n as_o to_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o wide_a in_o respect_n of_o such_o thing_n the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o which_o can_v never_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o own_o and_o believe_v original_o and_o principal_o because_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v constrain_v our_o understanding_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v great_o confirm_v heart_n the_o joint-testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o the_o joint-testimony_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a believe_v and_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o same_o truth_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n have_v have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v thereby_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v occasion_n to_o have_v they_o reveal_v in_o the_o life_n for_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v though_o often_o calumniate_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n so_o then_o i_o hope_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v i_o now_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a profitable_a yea_o and_o absolute_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o keep_v my_o conscience_n clear_a and_o void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n none_o will_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o say_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o will_v savour_v ill_a among_o any_o serious_a solid_a christian_n for_o i_o to_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o persuade_v that_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o this_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o find_v it_o in_o itself_o good_a and_o useful_a and_o that_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n christ_n command_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n practise_v and_o recommend_v it_o now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n in_o their_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a purity_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o like_a holy_a order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v exercise_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v among_o they_o be_v now_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n minister_v to_o we_o therefore_o what_o can_v any_o christianly_o or_o rational_o object_v against_o it_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n for_o it_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v order_n a_o real_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o order_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o old_a be_v undeniable_a what_o kind_n of_o ground_n than_o can_v any_o such_o opposer_n have_v be_v such_o as_o scruple_v at_o this_o do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v our_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n or_o imitation_n more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n see_v as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v people_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v but_o as_o truth_n move_v and_o draw_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o no_o less_o needful_a when_o a_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o love_n as_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v wrong_n be_v remove_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a cherish_v and_o encourage_v so_o that_o we_o conclude_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o there_o ought_v now_o as_o well_o as_o heretofore_o to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n iii_o head_n iii_o that_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v first_o what_o be_v the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o second_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v and_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_n be_v three_o how_o it_o differ_v and_o be_v whole_o another_o than_o the_o oppressive_a and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a then_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n for_o some_o as_o i_o touch_v before_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v or_o at_o least_o afraid_a of_o the_o very_a word_n because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o like_a pretence_n have_v be_v the_o great_a weapon_n wherewith_o antichrist_n and_o the_o apostate_n christian_n have_v be_v these_o many_o generation_n persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o war_a against_o the_o manchild_n and_o indeed_o great_a dispute_n have_v be_v among_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n in_o the_o apostasy_n concern_v this_o church_n what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o may_v be_v so_o account_v which_o i_o find_v not_o my_o place_n at_o present_a to_o dive_v much_o in_o but_o shall_v only_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n plain_a testimony_n proper_o what_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v proper_o the_o word_n church_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o gather_v company_n or_o assembly_n of_o certain_a people_n call_v or_o gather_v together_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v that_o the_o translator_n render_v church_n which_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n evoco_fw-la i_o call_v out_o of_o from_o the_o root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voco_fw-la i_o call_n now_o though_o the_o english_a word_n church_n be_v only_o take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o be_v so_o render_v be_v take_v in_o general_a for_o every_o gather_v or_o meet_v together_o of_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o town-clark_n of_o the_o ephesian_n dismiss_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v gather_v there_o together_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 19.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n or_o the_o church_n concionem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la concionem_fw-la a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o meeting_n or_o gather_v of_o certain_a people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o a_o religious_a church_n be_v whereby_o as_o a_o body_n they_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conjunct_a interest_n to_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a these_o principle_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o one_o another_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o break_v this_o their_o conjunct_a interest_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o or_o bring_v infamy_n contempt_n or_o contumely_n upon_o it_o or_o give_v such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v or_o may_v be_v band_v together_o to_o undo_v they_o just_a occasion_n against_o they_o to_o decry_v and_o defame_v they_o now_o the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v that_o church_n false_a how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n whereof_o christ_n true_o be_v the_o head_n from_o such_o as_o false_o pretend_v thereto_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o way_n and_o method_n they_o take_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o clear_v all_o mistake_v forasmuch_o as_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n among_o true_a christian_n which_o move_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n define_v the_o church_n in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n order_n and_o government_n we_o speak_v of_o etc._n the_o church_n care_n over_o its_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o a_o church_n meeting_n gather_v or_o assembly_n claim_v towards_o those_o that_o have_v or_o do_v declare_v themselves_o member_n who_o own_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o go_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n who_o escape_n fault_n and_o error_n may_v by_o our_o adversary_n just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o not_o seasonable_o and_o christianly_o reprove_v reclaim_v or_o condemn_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o far_o less_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o reprove_v instruct_v or_o reclaim_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o brethren_n yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o remove_v the_o general_a reproach_n from_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o zeal_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v with_o the_o hazzard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v the_o scatter_a one_o hold_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o invite_v and_o persuade_v all_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reproof_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o our_o care_n and_o travel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o again_o or_o draw_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n by_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o open_v we_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o must_v if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o do_v oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v acknowledge_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o certain_a practice_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v apart_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v deep_o for_o our_o joint-testimony_n there_o be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o we_o so_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o while_o gather_v church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v popish_a nor_o antichristian_a let_v our_o opposer_n say_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v without_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n such_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o same_o station_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o servant_n some_o master_n some_o marry_v some_o unmarried_a some_o widow_n and_o some_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a meeting_n at_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n business_n meeting_n about_o business_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o who_o may_v be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o they_o where_o both_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n may_v assemble_v and_o those_o who_o may_v need_v this_o care_n may_v come_v and_o make_v know_v their_o necessity_n and_o receive_v help_n whether_o by_o counsel_n or_o supply_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a needs_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n apostle_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o inward_a guide_n yea_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o business_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v import_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o have_v meeting_n about_o business_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o whimsical_a or_o conceit_a as_o to_o scruple_n their_o be_v at_o set_a place_n and_o time_n though_o these_o be_v nothing_o relative_a to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o only_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n which_o we_o must_v have_v regard_v to_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o notionist_n as_o be_v against_o this_o godly_a care_n work_v far_o more_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n than_o they_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a unto_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v who_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v and_o to_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v while_o they_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o clothing_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o scruple_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o we_o both_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n in_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o place_n i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v with_o our_o body_n we_o must_v meet_v as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v convey_v our_o body_n unto_o one_o place_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o those_o thing_n we_o meet_v for_o
and_o that_o must_v be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n where_o all_o must_v know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o have_v herein_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o conveniency_n and_o occasion_n of_o such_o as_o meet_v be_v it_o fit_a that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v go_v do_v their_o business_n at_o antioch_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o rome_n nay_o sure_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n yet_o always_o in_o subjection_n to_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o appoint_v of_o our_o meeting_n and_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o the_o like_a as_o to_o time_n appoint_v and_o convenient_a set-time_n appoint_v which_o be_v no_o contradict_v of_o the_o inward_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v a_o time_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o their_o contribution_n desire_v they_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o to_o lay_v by_o they_o in_o store_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yea_o say_v he_o not_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o in_o reason_n can_v quarrel_v set_a time_n for_o outward_a business_n it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_n as_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o how_o can_v such_o as_o so_o do_v but_o quarrel_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o imposition_n at_o that_o rate_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n we_o appoint_v no_o set-time_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o appoint_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o such_o and_o such_o set-time_n though_o we_o appoint_v time_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v his_o presence_n and_o he_o may_v move_v in_o and_o through_o who_o he_o please_v without_o limitation_n practice_n reason_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o say_a practice_n which_o practice_n of_o meet_v together_o we_o be_v great_o encourage_v to_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o bless_a experience_n and_o also_o we_o be_v severe_o prohibit_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o such_o as_o by_o negligence_n or_o prejudice_n forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n upon_o many_o of_o which_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o upon_o other_o daily_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o such_o transgressor_n read_v hebr._n 10._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n where_o that_o duty_n be_v so_o serious_o exhort_v to_o and_o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o reckon_v a_o wilful_a sin_n almost_o if_o not_o altogether_o unpardonable_a yea_o a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n and_o prove_v the_o lamentable_a fruit_n of_o such_o as_o have_v so_o back-slidden_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v so_o much_o good_a and_o real_a ground_n for_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o together_o with_o the_o approbation_n and_o encouragement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o by_o command_n and_o practice_n we_o can_v as_o that_o both_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o foundation_n and_o cap-stone_n require_v faithful_o affirm_v in_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n have_v lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n both_o to_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o face_n one_o of_o another_o and_o to_o take_v care_n one_o for_o another_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n herein_o can_v be_v stagger_v by_o a_o mere_a denial_n in_o our_o opposer_n which_o no_o man_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o ought_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v such_o a_o solid_a and_o real_a cause_n and_o foundation_n so_o good_a and_o suitable_a a_o pattern_n and_o example_n and_o that_o it_o be_v constant_o confirm_v to_o we_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o good_a fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o we_o daily_o reap_v thereby_o as_o a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o god_n be_v well-pleased_n therewith_o and_o approve_v we_o in_o it_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v order_n and_o government_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o which_o we_o plead_v for_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v certain_a meeting_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v extend_v section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v and_o first_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o which_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v for_o this_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n business_n the_o occasion_n of_o those_o meeting_n about_o business_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v may_v have_v be_v among_o the_o first_o occasion_n that_o give_v the_o like_a among_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n love_n and_o compassion_n be_v the_o great_a yea_o and_o the_o chief_a mark_n of_o christianity_n hereby_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v say_v christ_n that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o james_n the_o apostle_n place_n religion_n herein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n orphan_n 1._o to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n pure_a religion_n say_v he_o and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o then_o as_o one_o main_a end_n do_v we_o meet_v together_o that_o inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v if_o there_o be_v any_o poor_a of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o need_n that_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o the_o widow_n may_v be_v take_v care_n of_o that_o the_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a may_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o educate_v who_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o reprove_v this_o good_a order_n and_o government_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o any_o will_v thus_o object_n may_v not_o the_o spirit_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o need_n what_o needs_o meeting_n about_o it_o and_o such_o formality_n i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v we_o so_o to_o do_v what_o can_v they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o practice_n any_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o be_v inward_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a lead_v his_o people_n into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v orderly_o and_o of_o a_o good_a report_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n apostle_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n judge_v it_o no_o inconsistency_n with_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o wisdom_n over_o the_o business_n of_o the_o poor_a now_o if_o to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o qualification_n needful_a for_o this_o employment_n sure_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o employment_n be_v not_o to_o render_v this_o so_o needful_a a_o qualification_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o moreover_o we_o see_v though_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o want_v before_o this_o good_a order_n be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o murmur_a that_o some_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n and_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_a that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o this_o remedy_n they_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v step_v into_o apostasy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v so_o say_v of_o we_o we_o proceed_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n poor_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o needful_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o beggar_n to_o be_v among_o israel_n of_o old_a so_o far_o less_o now_o must_v there_o not_o be_v meeting_n to_o appoint_v contribution_n in_o order_n to_o the_o perform_v these_o
gratify_v and_o itself_o bring_v into_o disesteem_n than_o it_o be_v fit_a lor_fw-mi such_o who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v all_o right_a to_o take_v inspection_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o speak_v forth_o his_o mind_n according_a as_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n for_o here_o lay_v the_o debate_n some_o thought_n it_o not_o needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n other_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o no_o doubt_n of_o these_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v that_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n as_o judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v still_o obligatory_a for_o they_o say_v thus_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v now_o what_o course_n take_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o these_o case_n act_n 15.2_o elder_n the_o church_n at_o antioch_n send_v a_o case_n to_o jerusalem_n for_o advice_n from_o the_o elder_n they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o antioch_n to_o have_v decide_v the_o matter_n neither_o that_o these_o apostle_n neglect_v or_o go_v from_o their_o inward_a guide_n in_o undertake_v this_o journey_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o judge_v it_o meet_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o have_v the_o advice_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a property_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o pure_a unity_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o consent_v and_o oneness_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o yet_o admit_v of_o different_a measure_n growth_n and_o motion_n but_o never_o contrary_n and_o contradictory_n one_o and_o in_o these_o diversity_n of_o operation_n yet_o still_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o true_a liberty_n be_v exercise_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o therefore_o pray_v christ_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o let_v these_o follow_a scripture_n be_v examine_v rom._n 12.16_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n one_o towards_o another_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n ephes._n 5.21_o submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.2_o fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o more_o remarkable_a be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherways_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o vers._n 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n vers._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o example_n so_o here_o though_o the_o apostle_n grant_v forbearance_n in_o thing_n god_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v yet_o he_o conclude_v they_o must_v walk_v so_o as_o they_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o contrary_a or_o otherways_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o whereas_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pretend_v conscience_n or_o revelation_n shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v and_o practice_v however_o insignificant_a or_o small_a in_o themselves_o whether_o principle_n or_o practice_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o confirm_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o the_o introduce_v of_o these_o thing_n tend_v to_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v not_o edify_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o stumble_v the_o weak_a those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a and_o right_o discern_v may_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n authorise_v they_o and_o no_o otherway_n condemn_v and_o judge_v such_o thing_n and_o they_o so_o do_v it_o it_o will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o they_o will_v feel_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o themselves_o second_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ground_n they_o proceed_v from_o whatsoever_o cons._n 2_o innovation_n difference_n or_o divers_a appearance_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n deny_v what_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v withstand_v and_o deny_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o pure_a move_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o pure_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n but_o either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o therethrough_a will_v be_v observe_v commend_v and_o exalt_v or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o some_o humour_n and_o natural_a temper_n which_o will_v be_v contradict_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_o beget_v of_o division_n animosity_n and_o emulation_n by_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v lessen_v or_o rend_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n proceed_v from_o this_o root_n and_o spirit_n however_o little_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v guard_v against_o withstand_v and_o deny_v as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o true_a church_n peace_n and_o a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n quest._n quest._n if_o it_o be_v say_v how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o that_o ground_n answ._n for_o answer_v i_o make_v not_o here_o any_o application_n as_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o there_o may_v arise_v person_n in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n though_o pretend_v conscience_n and_o tenderness_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v transgressor_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o the_o church_n judge_n transgressor_n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o true_a discern_v by_o his_o spirit_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v such_o practice_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v from_o and_o have_v no_o unity_n with_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v own_v in_o the_o general_n prove_v the_o case_n to_o wit_n that_o some_o pretend_v conscience_n in_o thing_n seem_v indifferent_a but_o yet_o it_o proceed_v in_o they_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n emulation_n or_o strife_n those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o discern_v thereof_o from_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v the_o transgressor_n without_o be_v account_v imposer_n oppressor_n of_o conscience_n or_o enforcer_n of_o uniformity_n contrary_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o guard_v the_o church_n of_o old_a phil._n 2.3_o 4._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o strife_n then_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v so_o to_o be_v do_v be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o forsake_v so_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a our_o judgement_n herein_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o repute_v erroneous_a except_o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o will_v or_o can_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n against_o pretender_n may_v arise_v and_o must_v be_v watch_v against_o pretend_v such_o thing_n from_o such_o a_o spirit_n which_o i_o know_v not_o any_o that_o will_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o
we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n vers._n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o vers._n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n for_o tongue_n vers._n 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n be_v all_o worker_n of_o miracle_n vers._n 30._o have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o so_o careless_a especial_o in_o matter_n they_o like_v not_o that_o they_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n serious_o to_o read_v over_o a_o citation_n only_o name_v and_o that_o also_o this_o be_v present_v before_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o current_n of_o the_o discourse_n will_v fix_v the_o nature_n of_o my_o application_n the_o more_o in_o his_o understanding_n premise_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divers_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n work_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o divers_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n towards_o the_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o whole_a now_o these_o be_v not_o place_v in_o contrary_a working_n for_o so_o they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o order_n of_o they_o in_o three_o several_a kind_n prove_v this_o first_o diversity_n of_o gift_n second_o difference_n of_o administration_n three_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o keep_v the_o oneness_n here_o he_o also_o mention_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o god_n the_o apostle_n name_v nothing_o of_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o bring_v in_o here_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o contrarium_fw-la oppositum_fw-la and_o contradictorium_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o contrariety_n or_o opposition_n in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n without_o schism_n as_o the_o comely_a part_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o uncomely_a or_o the_o left_a hand_n contrary_a to_o the_o right_n or_o the_o foot_n opposite_a to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o uppermost_a part_n to_o the_o undermost_a christ._n no_o contrariety_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n or_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forbear_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v proposition_n or_o termini_fw-la contradictorii_n that_o be_v contradictory_n proposition_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o irreconcilable_a whereof_o one_o must_v be_v still_o wrong_a and_o that_o still_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o work_v contrary_a effect_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o admit_v nor_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o shall_v give_v in_o one_o instance_n ver._n 8._o instance_n instance_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v two_o different_a gift_n but_o not_o contrary_a second_o there_o may_v something_o like_a contrariety_n in_o the_o sense_n afore_o mention_v be_v here_o suppose_v as_o some_o may_v want_v this_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o want_v though_o as_o to_o these_o two_o none_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v to_o want_v they_o yet_o all_o have_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o a_o special_a gift_n though_o as_o to_o some_o gift_n there_o may_v be_v a_o absolute_a want_n as_o that_o of_o miracle_n and_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n but_o shall_v i_o suppose_v such_o a_o contrariety_n or_o more_o proper_o a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o wisdom_n to_o oppose_v folly_n and_o to_o knowledge_n utter_a ignorance_n this_o be_v a_o opposition_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v false_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o such_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n as_o can_v just_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n that_o link_v together_o can_v be_v mutual_o entertain_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n which_o the_o apostle_n admit_v of_o while_o he_o speak_v large_o in_o this_o matter_n body_n diversity_n of_o work_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n be_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o work_n and_o office_n in_o the_o body_n that_o he_o have_v but_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o that_o neither_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a place_n despise_v they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o low_a nor_o they_o that_o be_v set_v in_o a_o low_a grudge_n and_o repine_v at_o such_o as_o be_v set_v high_o but_o all_o work_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v this_o be_v manifest_a where_o he_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n ver._n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o subsume_v be_v all_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n place_n 2_o which_o the_o same_o paul_n again_o confirm_v ephes._n 4.8_o 11._o to_o the_o 17_o which_o be_v the_o second_o place_n i_o intend_v and_o shall_v only_o mention_v for_o brevity_n sake_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o at_o his_o leisure_n this_o be_v also_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n in_o his_o threefold_a distinction_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13._o of_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 5._o in_o that_o of_o elder_n and_o younger_n the_o true_a liberty_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v whenas_o one_o judge_v not_o another_o in_o these_o different_a place_n church_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o live_v in_o love_n together_o all_o mind_v the_o unity_n and_o general_a good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o work_v their_o own_o work_n in_o their_o own_o place_n also_o the_o forbearance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v whenas_o they_o judge_v not_o one_o another_o for_o be_v find_v in_o the_o different_a appearance_n either_o of_o do_v or_o forbear_v which_o may_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o body_n apostle_n diversity_n of_o work_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v diversity_n of_o work_n there_o be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n viz._n rom._n 12.3_o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n vers._n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n vers._n 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vers._n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n vers._n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v vers._n 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n if_o any_o than_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o exercise_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o
preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o weight_n his_o and_o james_n word_n have_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o circumcision_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n act_v 15._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v infallibility_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o he_o he_o be_v find_v blamable_a in_o a_o certain_a matter_n gal._n 2.11_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n be_v positive_o receive_v in_o many_o particular_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v from_o his_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o positive_o conclude_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n exhort_v the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o many_o passage_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n again_o rehearse_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_n that_o watch_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o 16._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o inform_v and_o reprove_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o no_o doubt_n john_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o usual_a computation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o remove_v be_v then_o the_o most-noted_n and_o famous_a elder_a alive_a and_o indeed_o i_o mind_v not_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v use_v any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o he_o always_o in_o reveal_v his_o will_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o allow_v every_o obscure_a member_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o rule_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o one_o message_n be_v jealouse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n unless_o it_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o very_a weighty_a and_o solid_a cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o god_n do_v so_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mind_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o little_a david_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a goliath_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o that_o kill_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a and_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o samuel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o assert_v 3_o give_v out_o a_o positive_a judgement_n prove_v be_v no_o encroach_a nor_o impose_v upon_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o which_o for_o further_a probation_n there_o will_v only_o need_v this_o short_a reflection_n that_o for_o any_o member_n or_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o place_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o head_n move_v they_o to_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o renounce_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n both_o offensive_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o absurdity_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n if_o that_o peter_n and_o james_n their_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o divers_a particular_n do_v not_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v imposer_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o so_o do_v now_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o application_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o any_o to_o have_v stand_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o judgement_n pretend_v a_o vnclearness_n or_o so_o and_o thereby_o hold_v up_o the_o difference_n after_o their_o sentence_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o will_v have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o and_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o despiser_n of_o dignity_n of_o old_a will_v not_o the_o like_a case_n now_o occur_v hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o whether_o those_o proposition_n do_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o positive_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 2_o thess._n ult_n v._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o several_a other_o into_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o who_o be_v appoint_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o command_v or_o they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o lead_v they_o to_o or_o allow_v they_o in_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v any_o parity_n or_o proportion_n now_o in_o these_o day_n with_o what_o it_o do_v of_o old_a as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n that_o do_v then_o and_o also_o be_v lawful_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o part_n to_o show_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v which_o be_v serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o either_o wilful_o blind_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o popish_a principle_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v but_o see_v to_o manifest_v that_o difference_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n propsoe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n iii_o head_n iii_o whatever_o way_n we_o understand_v the_o popish_a principle_n in_o this_o matter_n prop._n 3_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n prove_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o generality_n of_o all_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n who_o hold_v that_o papa_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v though_o without_o a_o council_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o devote_v who_o plead_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o convene_v who_o yet_o by_o the_o more_o zealous_a be_v reckon_v petty_a schismatic_n i_o say_v whatever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n church_n principle_n
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
not_o thence_o to_o take_v occasion_n just_o to_o suspect_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o even_o where_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v sure_o with_o man_n of_o inward_a tenderness_n this_o can_v but_o have_v great_a weight_n and_o albeit_o that_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o may_v have_v purpose_v by_o those_o paper_n seasonable_o to_o reprove_v and_o single_a out_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o all_o concern_v have_v need_n in_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a fear_n to_o beware_v how_o they_o shut_v out_o and_o turn_v by_o the_o warning_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n lord_n a_o warn_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o seek_v to_o carp_n at_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o innocent_a instrument_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v foolish_o like_o those_o dog_n to_o run_v after_o and_o seek_v to_o bite_v the_o stone_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o hand_n that_o throw_v it_o i_o have_v know_v this_o by_o manifold_a experience_n to_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o many_o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n or_o reflection_n upon_o any_o god_n know_v out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n and_o love_n do_v desire_n it_o may_v be_v serious_o weigh_v in_o the_o true_a light_n by_o all_o that_o may_v feel_v themselves_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n expl._n ay_o but_o now_o first_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n scruple_v at_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v ascribe_v to_o friend_n meeting_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n over_o man_n property_n in_o outward_a thing_n 209._o concern_v property_n see_v above_o pag._n 207_o 208_o 209._o therein_o i_o have_v be_v great_o mistake_v for_o i_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o simple_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v urge_v that_o whereas_o there_o will_v a_o manifest_a scandal_n arise_v from_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o together_o friend_n go_v to_o law_n together_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o will_v rather_o go_v to_o law_n than_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o agreement_n by_o the_o interpose_v of_o friend_n oughts_z with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o be_v censure_v since_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n as_o to_o outward_a thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o friend_n but_o some_o or_o other_o may_v be_v find_v who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o by_o advice_n and_o information_n of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o matter_n controvert_v may_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n expl._n two_o second_o that_o whereas_o i_o say_v there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 232._o decision_n of_o difference_n see_v above_o pag_n 227_o 232._o so_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v so_o call_v some_o have_v suppose_v that_o by_o those_o last_o word_n i_o do_v insinuate_v as_o if_o any_o assembly_n assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o it_o may_v of_o right_a claim_n the_o power_n of_o such_o decision_n and_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n never_o enter_v i_o but_o be_v far_o from_o my_o intention_n for_o albeit_o that_o i_o judge_v that_o a_o assembly_n may_v sometime_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o claim_n albeit_o not_o altogether_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a at_o least_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o its_o member_n and_o so_o under_o some_o languish_v and_o hazard_v to_o decay_n if_o life_n do_v not_o again_o come_v up_o more_o abundant_o asia_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o several_a weakness_n divers_a of_o they_o be_v under_o yet_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n neither_o do_v i_o intend_v to_o make_v this_o judgement_n necessary_a to_o attend_v every_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n but_o by_o the_o church_n there_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o more_o universal_a sense_n that_o be_v some_z or_o other_o among_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la may_v be_v right_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o same_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o albeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v there_o may_v have_v be_v want_v in_o each_o of_o they_o some_o to_o give_v forth_o this_o true_a judgement_n concern_v they_o yet_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o some_o tolerable_a supposition_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o be_v near_o to_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v 16._o rev._n 2.4_o 5_o 14_o 15_o 20._o chap._n 3_o 16._o and_o some_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o some_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n and_o some_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o a_o certain_a judgement_n but_o give_v forth_o one_o through_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o esteem_n that_o any_o assembly_n may_v be_v tolerable_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n church_n false_a church_n where_o either_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n be_v want_v or_o the_o true_a life_n and_o power_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v not_o feel_v and_o know_v be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n yea_o how_o far_o i_o be_o contrary-minded_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n now_o publish_v in_o english_a page_z 194_o 195_o 196_o 200_o 201_o 202_o etc._n etc._n x._o etc._n see_v apol._n prop._n 10._o §_o v._o and_o x._o three_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o i_o shall_v call_v doctrine_n expl._n iii_o and_o principles_n the_o bond_n and_o term_n of_o our_o be_v together_o i_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o a_o outward_a bond_n bond._n principle_n a_o bond._n and_o that_o i_o lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o it_o no_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o i_o affirm_v those_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o truth_n be_v power_n and_o virtue_n upon_o the_o heart_n which_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v print_v upon_o the_o 213._o the_o see_v above_o pag._n 213._o margin_n and_o william_n rogers_n say_v in_o his_o paper_n that_o this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o manger_n show_v too_o little_a of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o too_o much_o of_o a_o scornful_a reflection_n for_o which_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forgive_v he_o than_o therein_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o how_o much_o i_o value_v that_o inward_a bond_n to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o i_o esteem_v the_o outward_a not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v value_v but_o as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v see_v throughout_o all_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o apology_n upon_o the_o ten_o proposition_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o my_o affirm_v exclusion_n exclusion_n that_o any_o deny_v of_o any_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v principle_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o disow_v be_v only_o in_o respect_n that_o who_o do_v so_o do_v manifest_o thence_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v break_v the_o inward_a bond_n first_o from_o which_o that_o outward_a do_v natural_o spring_v and_o arise_v four_o if_o any_o do_v suppose_v that_o by_o my_o assert_v the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n be_v establish_v among_o we_o upon_o the_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n i_o intend_v that_o those_o particular_a order_n relate_v to_o outward_a expl._n iv_o thing_n that_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n either_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o they_o do_v much_o mistake_v i_o for_o i_o never_o purpose_v any_o such_o thing_n foundation_n our_o order_n and_o its_o foundation_n but_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o by_o establish_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o we_o do_v establish_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n where-upon_a that_o
exercise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n life_n conformity_n from_o the_o life_n or_o even_o to_o what_o may_v now_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n without_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o virtue_n go_v along_o signify_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o do_v by_o mere_a imitation_n will_v any_o thing_n avail_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o act_n do_v without_o conviction_n will_v any_o way_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o doer_n yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o such_o as_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o be_v judge_v therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o through_o disobedience_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n they_o have_v blind_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n then_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o have_v by_o iniquity_n and_o vnwatchfulness_n bring_v hardness_n and_o blindness_n upon_o himself_o duty_n the_o harden_a and_o blind_v see_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o all_o the_o iniquity_n he_o commit_v afterward_o and_o how_o will_v this_o tend_v to_o establish_v ranterism_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o that_o pass_n as_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o check_n then_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o all_o their_o idolatry_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o whereas_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o have_v they_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o thing_n more_o obvious_a it_o will_v have_v further_o open_v and_o manifest_v other_o thing_n ignorant_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n ignorant_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v condemn_v for_o crucify_a christ_n since_o peter_n say_v they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o paul_n testify_v that_o if_o they_o have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yea_o than_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v and_o burn_v the_o protestant_a martyr_n instance_a martyr_n instance_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o because_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o even_o according_a to_o christ_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o in_o kill_v you_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n shall_v man_n than_o never_o be_v condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a or_o omit_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o may_v easy_o appear_v and_o yet_o its_o strange_a that_o william_n rogers_n in_o his_o paper_n shall_v labour_v so_o much_o against_o this_o affirm_v very_o positive_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o way_n of_o recommendation_n and_o not_o of_o command_n wherein_o he_o do_v either_o great_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o affirm_v by_o i_o or_o otherways_o run_v into_o a_o far_o great_a inconveniency_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n of_o or_o from_o himself_o only_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n or_o place_n he_o either_o have_v or_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n i_o free_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o have_v assert_v the_o same_o in_o very_o full_a and_o ample_a term_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o no_o man_n albeit_o real_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o go_v further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a limit_v of_o god_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o liberty_n and_o will_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v any_o thing_n unless_o man_n be_v content_a to_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o the_o controversy_n be_v here_o draw_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n for_o he_o that_o will_v allow_v that_o god_n have_v power_n to_o command_v thing_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o command_n must_v be_v convey_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n through_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v through_o weakness_n or_o vnwatchfulness_n not_o be_v sensible_a they_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o revelation_n nowadays_o as_o do_v the_o priest_n and_o truth_n be_v enemy_n or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemnable_a for_o disobey_v god_n if_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o unbelief_n be_v no_o sin_n now_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v how_o this_o be_v or_o can_v be_v avoid_v without_o grant_v the_o thing_n affirm_v by_o i_o for_o what_o way_n can_v the_o truth_n be_v assert_v the_o honour_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n affirm_v and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o unbelief_n not_o justify_v and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a vindicated_n without_o affirm_v what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o any_o can_v do_v this_o in_o word_n more_o wary_a than_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v very_o ready_o agree_v to_o it_o for_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o further_o than_o a_o mere_a recommendation_n the_o whole_a current_n of_o the_o scripture_n show_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v propose_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v very_o positive_o and_o peremptory_o but_o even_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n particular_o that_o on_o 2_o thess._n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o then_o be_v manifest_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o time_n i_o will_v know_v of_o w._n r._n whether_o christ_n have_v now_o lose_v any_o of_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o rule_v his_o church_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o whether_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v not_o gross_o to_o contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a doctrine_n of_o friend_n five_o whereas_o some_o do_v suppose_v that_o i_o do_v make_v the_o difference_n expl._n v_n in_o the_o end_n but_o very_o small_a betwixt_o decisive_n judgement_n among_o friend_n and_o among_o papist_n and_o other_o person_n because_o i_o say_v judgement_n decisive_n judgement_n they_o place_z the_o decisive_n judgement_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o a_o assembly_n make_v up_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o minister_n and_o albeit_o i_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o that_o yet_o i_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o most_o usual_o be_v so_o convey_v and_o so_o the_o difference_n only_o be_v that_o they_o make_v it_o always_o so_o and_o i_o most_o usual_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o in_o charity_n i_o may_v suppose_v this_o insinuation_n come_v not_o from_o malice_n at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o popish_a principle_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o such_o to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o judge_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v very_o great_a and_o fundamental_a in_o respect_n both_o papist_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o outward_a succession_n or_o vocation_n may_v have_v true_a right_o to_o sit_v and_o give_v judgement_n in_o such_o assembly_n etc._n papist_n plead_v succession_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o that_o they_o place_v the_o power_n of_o judgement_n not_o only_o in_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n absolute_o in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o
assertion_n bold_o w._n r._n censure_v the_o apostle_n bold_o i_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v his_o affirm_v i_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o whereas_o w._n r._n labour_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n because_o in_o these_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n decision_n yet_o if_o he_o consider_v that_o those_o place_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o separate_n from_o and_o cut_v off_o of_o divers_a person_n evince_v judgement_n evince_v and_o forsake_v their_o fellowship_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o necessary_o presuppose_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o saint_n concern_v those_o person_n for_o which_o they_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n reason_n iv_o four_o a_o great_a part_n of_o w._n r_n work_n be_v but_o a_o build_n up_o and_o then_o pull_v down_o wherein_o he_o apparent_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o whereas_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o write_n to_o be_v a_o plea_n for_o christian_a liberty_n against_o judge_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o hold_v forth_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n but_o especial_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o relate_v to_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o unity_n which_o he_o understand_v may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n upon_o paul_n in_o rom._n 14._o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o unto_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o and_o again_o he_o say_v upon_o verse_n 34._o viz._n which_o evident_o show_v that_o inasmuch_o as_o every_o one_o must_v answer_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v fit_a every_o one_o shall_v believe_v for_o himself_o liberty_n a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o practice_v without_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o christian_a forbearance_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n consider_v and_o that_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v one_o another_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n relate_v to_o conscience_n there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o watch_v against_o this_o censorious_a judge_v spirit_n lest_o while_o any_o be_v judge_v their_o brethren_n themselves_o become_v castaways_a he_o have_v many_o more_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n now_o since_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o w._n r_n paper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v yea_o have_v since_o he_o write_v these_o paper_n acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o christian_a brother_n and_o many_o more_o at_o least_o they_o he_o do_v repute_v such_o who_o he_o censure_v judge_n and_o condemn_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n yea_o since_o his_o whole_a paper_n be_v a_o judge_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o i_o and_o my_o judgement_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o conscience_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o outward_a discipline_n do_v not_o the_o work_n imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o his_o very_a write_n contradict_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o and_o plead_v for_o especial_o since_o not_o only_o he_o make_v some_o general_a censure_n of_o i_o and_o many_o other_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n with_o he_o but_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o peremptory_a accuser_n w._n r._n a_o false_a accuser_n yea_o insinuate_a accusation_n as_o if_o i_o in_o particular_a intend_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o authority_n to_o rule_v over_o at_o least_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o his_o very_a conclusion_n intimate_v and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o it_o will_v aggravate_v this_o injury_n do_v by_o he_o the_o more_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o letter_n as_o in_o what_o be_v above_o mention_v that_o this_o his_o censure_n be_v build_v upon_o his_o own_o mistake_v so_o that_o i_o hope_v who_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n be_v hereby_o return_v and_o albeit_o i_o myself_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v churl_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o particular_a disquisition_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o order_n as_o assert_v by_o he_o albeit_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o to_o i_o if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o aversion_n from_o multiply_a controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o avoid_v that_o sort_n of_o work_n and_o not_o for_o any_o strength_n of_o argumentation_n i_o observe_v in_o w._n r_n paper_n have_v stop_v i_o from_o so_o do_v but_o if_o any_o do_v apprehend_v that_o strength_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o paper_n as_o to_o judge_n i_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v or_o that_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o will_v but_o evidence_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o the_o more_o judicious_a and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o bear_v their_o censure_n for_o i_o value_v more_o my_o own_o inward_a peace_n and_o that_o of_o my_o brethren_n than_o to_o obtain_v a_o applause_n of_o my_o natural_a capacity_n wherein_o if_o any_o judge_n that_o w._n r._n do_v surpass_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o therewith_o be_v trouble_v truth_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o unity_n that_o it_o lead_v to_o and_o thence_o do_v more_o earnest_o than_o ever_o desire_v to_o witness_v all_o that_o be_v of_o and_o from_o self_n crucify_a in_o i_o and_o bring_v into_o true_a subjection_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o alone_o may_v be_v my_o rejoice_v wherein_o i_o be_o at_o unity_n with_o all_o those_o who_o make_v self_n of_o no_o reputation_n for_o the_o seed_n sake_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o israel_n preserved_n r._n barclay_n william_n rogers_n letter_n of_o his_o and_z r._n barclay_n discourse_n about_o the_o book_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n and_o also_o a_o paper_n signify_v the_o brethren_n sense_n touch_v the_o discourse_n then_o present_a friend_n it_o be_v upon_o i_o for_o several_a week_n past_a etc._n w._n r_n letter_n clear_v r._n b_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n if_o my_o occasion_n will_v any_o wise_a permit_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o be_v present_a among_o friend_n from_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o friend_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o i_o touch_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o r._n barclay_n be_v book_n of_o government_n and_o a_o few_o day_n before_o my_o come_v up_o r._n barclay_n be_v in_o london_n write_v unto_o i_o to_o come_v up_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n at_o large_a touch_v the_o same_o this_o his_o request_n lay_v the_o great_a obligation_n upon_o i_o to_o be_v present_a in_o london_n at_o this_o time_n on_o conference_n have_v with_o he_o we_o agree_v that_o a_o free_a meeting_n may_v be_v have_v with_o friend_n in_o who_o presence_n r._n b._n and_o myself_o may_v in_o all_o coolness_n and_o moderation_n confer_v together_o that_o so_o all_o misunderstanding_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v evidence_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n then_o present_a the_o meeting_n for_o that_o end_n be_v this_o day_n have_v and_o a_o very_a christian_a and_o fair_a debate_n be_v have_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o of_o we_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o the_o matter_n chief_o object_v by_o i_o be_v fair_o and_o brother-like_a and_o in_o much_o love_n discourse_v and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b._n be_v not_o principled_a so_o as_o i_o and_o other_o have_v take_v his_o book_n to_o import_n in_o particular_a he_o do_v declare_v that_o his_o book_n teach_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o outward_a concern_v of_o friend_n in_o case_n of_o difference_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n without_o assent_n of_o the_o differ_v party_n and_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o intention_n for_o his_o intention_n as_o he_o declare_v be_v only_o to_o manifest_v that_o friend_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o case_n of_o difference_n to_o
as_o be_v hope_v solid_o refute_v thesis_n theologicae_fw-la year_n 1675_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o what_o sort_v soever_o unto_o who_o hand_n these_o may_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o to_o the_o doctor_n professor_n and_o student_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n and_o school_n of_o great_a britain_n whether_o prelatical_a presbyterian_a or_o any_o other_o robert_n barclay_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o derision_n be_v call_v quaker_n wish_v unfeigned_a repentance_n unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n friend_n unto_o you_o these_o follow_a proposition_n be_v offer_v in_o which_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o simple_a naked_a truth_n which_o man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n have_v render_v so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a that_o the_o world_n be_v even_o burden_v with_o the_o great_a and_o voluminous_a tractate_v which_o be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o by_o their_o vain_a jangle_n and_o commentary_n by_o which_o it_o be_v render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o dark_a and_o intricate_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v which_o great_a learning_n so_o account_v of_o to_o wit_n your_o school_n divinity_n which_o take_v up_o almost_o a_o man_n whole_a life-time_n to_o learn_v bring_v not_o a-whit_n near_o to_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o man_n less_o wicked_a or_o more_o righteous_a than_o he_o be_v therefore_o have_v god_n lay_v aside_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v choose_v a_o few_o despicable_a and_o unlearned_a instrument_n as_o to_o letter-learning_n as_o he_o do_v fisherman_n of_o old_a to_o publish_v his_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o to_o free_v it_o of_o these_o mist_n and_o fog_n wherewith_o the_o clergy_n have_v cloud_v it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v admire_v and_o maintain_v they_o and_o among_o several_a other_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n see_v also_o have_v receive_v in_o measure_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n to_o offer_v unto_o you_o these_o proposition_n which_o though_o short_a yet_o be_v weighty_a comprehend_v much_o and_o declare_v what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v even_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v here_o witness_v of_o and_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o leave_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o your_o conscience_n farewell_o r._n b._n the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o proposition_n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o 11.27_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a or_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o this_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o force_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n to_o assent_v irresistible_o move_v the_o same_o thereunto_o even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n move_v and_o incline_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n such_o as_o be_v these_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n that_o two_o contradictory_n saying_n can_v be_v both_o true_a or_o false_a which_o be_v also_o manifest_a according_a to_o our_o adversary_n principle_n who_o suppose_v the_o possibility_n of_o inward_a divine_a revelation_n will_v nevertheless_o confess_v with_o we_o that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n will_v contradict_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o sound_a reason_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o these_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n have_v proceed_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o contain_v 1._o a_o faithful_a historical_a account_n of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n people_n in_o divers_a age_n with_o many_o singular_a and_o remarkable_a providence_n attend_v they_o 2._o a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o several_a thing_n whereof_o some_o be_v already_o past_a and_o some_o yet_o to_o come_v 3._o a_o full_a and_o ample_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a precious_a declaration_n exhortation_n and_o sentence_n which_o by_o the_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v at_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n speak_v and_o write_v unto_o some_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o foundation_n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o secondary_a rule_n subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o have_v all_o their_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v alone_o true_o know_v they_o so_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o guide_n 8.14_o john_n 16.13_o rom._n 8.14_o by_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a leader_n and_o see_v we_o do_v therefore_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n english_v thus_o that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o the_o four_o proposition_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_n all_o adam_n posterity_n or_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 15._o rom._n 5.12_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o earthly_a man_n be_v fall_v degenerate_v and_o dead_a deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n or_o feel_v of_o this_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o sow_v in_o man_n heart_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o this_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a state_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o not_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n only_o but_o all_o their_o
imagination_n be_v evil_a perpetual_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o proceed_v from_o this_o deprave_a and_o wicked_a seed_n man_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v know_v nothing_o aright_o yea_o his_o thought_n and_o conception_n concern_v god_n and_o thing_n spiritual_a until_o he_o be_v dis-joined_n from_o this_o evil_a seed_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o hence_o be_v reject_v the_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_a error_n in_o exalt_v a_o natural_a light_n as_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o most_o of_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v 2.1_o eph_n 2.1_o that_o man_n without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n until_o by_o transgression_n they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o therewith_o for_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air._n the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n concern_v the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o save_v and_o spiritual_a light_n wherewith_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v the_o five_o proposition_n 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o isai_n 49.6_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o 9_o it_o be_v 2.11_o eph._n 5_o 13._o hebr._n 2_o 9_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o all_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v save_v have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n a_o light_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v manifest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a and_o teach_v all_o temperance_n righteousness_n and_o godliness_n and_o this_o light_n enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o a_o day_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n if_o not_o resist_v nor_o be_v it_o lessvniversal_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o who_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a the_o six_o proposition_n according_a to_o which_o principle_n or_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v easy_o solve_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o recur_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o those_o other_o miraculous_a mean_n which_o they_o say_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n and_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n unto_o such_o who_o live_v in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unknown_a have_v well_o improve_v the_o first_o and_o common_a grace_n for_o hence_o it_o well_o follow_v that_o as_o some_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n may_v have_v be_v save_v so_o also_o may_v now_o some_o who_o by_o providence_n be_v cast_v into_o those_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n be_v want_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n if_o they_o receive_v and_o resist_v not_o that_o grace_n 12.7_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o this_o certain_a doctrine_n then_o be_v receive_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n and_o saving_n light_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n both_o in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v against_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n 9_o hebr._n 2_o 9_o not_o only_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o some_o vain_o talk_v but_o for_o every_o one_o of_o all_o kind_n the_o benefit_n of_o who_o offer_v be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o such_o who_o have_v the_o distinct_a outward_a knowledge_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n by_o some_o inevitable_a accident_n which_o knowledge_n we_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a but_o not_o absolute_o needful_a unto_o such_o from_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v withhold_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n though_o ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n if_o they_o suffer_v his_o seed_n and_o light_n enlighten_v their_o heart_n to_o take_v place_n in_o which_o light_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v enjoy_v so_o as_o of_o wicked_a man_n to_o become_v holy_a and_o lover_n of_o that_o power_n by_o who_o inward_a and_o secret_a touch_v they_o feel_v themselves_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_a to_o the_o good_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v by_o in_o which_o christ_n himself_o affirm_v all_o to_o be_v include_v as_o they_o have_v then_o false_o and_o erroneous_o teach_v who_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o sufficient_o teach_v the_o truth_n who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v for_o all_o have_v add_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v its_o save_a effect_n among_o who_o the_o remonstrant_n of_o holland_n have_v be_v chief_o want_v and_o many_o other_o asserter_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o place_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o salvation_n in_o that_o divine_a and_o evangelical_n principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v excellent_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o these_o scripture_n gen._n 6.3_o deut._n 30.14_o john_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 10.8_o tit._n 2.11_o the_o seven_o proposition_n concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v produce_v a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o these_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_n 3.5_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eight_o proposition_n concern_v perfection_n in_o who_o this_o holy_a and_o pure_a birth_n be_v full_o bring_v forth_o 3.6_o rom._n 6.14_o id._n 8.13_o id._n 6.2_o 18._o 1_o john_n 3.6_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v crucify_a and_o remove_v and_o their_o heart_n unite_v and_o subject_v unto_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v any_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_v and_o transgress_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n perfect_a yet_o do_v this_o perfection_n still_o admit_v of_o a_o growth_n there_o remain_v a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v where_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o most_o diligent_o and_o watchful_o attend_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o nine_o proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n although_o this_o gift_n and_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v out_o salvation_n yet_o in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o both_o may_v and_o do_v become_v their_o condemnation_n moreover_o in_o who_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o part_n to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o further_a perfection_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o hebr._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o by_o disobedience_n such_o may_v fall_v
formality_n attend_v they_o all_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v in_o his_o degenerate_a state_n to_o feed_v his_o pride_n in_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o unprofitable_a play_n frivolous_a recreation_n sport_n and_o game_n be_v which_o be_v invent_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o precious_a time_n and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o live_a sense_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o from_o that_o evangelical_n spirit_n wherewith_o christians_o ought_v to_o be_v leaven_v and_o which_o lead_v into_o sobriety_n gravity_n and_o godly_a fear_n in_o which_o as_o we_o abide_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v feel_v to_o attend_v we_o in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o be_v necessary_o engage_v in_o order_n to_o the_o take_a care_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o outward_a man._n a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n prop._n 1_o proposition_n 1._o see_v the_o height_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o g0d_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o acquire_v any_o art_n or_o science_n seek_v first_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v obtain_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o earthly_a how_o much_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_n in_o this_o affair_n than_o shall_v our_o inquiry_n be_v the_o more_o diligent_a because_o he_o that_o err_v in_o the_o entrance_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o reduce_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n he_o that_o miss_v his_o road_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o first_o mark_n at_o his_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a his_o mistake_n be_v the_o more_o difficult_a will_v be_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o right_a way_n thus_o when_o a_o man_n first_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o vnworthiness_n god_n the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o great_a weariness_n of_o his_o mind_n occasion_v by_o the_o secret_a check_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o tender_a yet_o real_a glance_n of_o god_n light_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v redeem_a from_o his_o present_a trouble_n and_o the_o fervent_a breathe_n he_o have_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o his_o disorder_a passion_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o find_v quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o make_v his_o heart_n tender_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n and_o so_o not_o have_v then_o a_o distinct_a discern_v through_o forwardness_n embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o bring_v present_a ease_n if_o either_o through_o the_o reverence_n he_o bear_v to_o certain_a person_n or_o from_o the_o secret_a inclination_n to_o what_o do_v comply_v with_o his_o natural_a disposition_n he_o fall_v upon_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o apprehend_v he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v god_n and_o so_o do_v centre_n himself_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o remove_v he_o thence_o again_o how_o wrong_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o first_o anguish_n be_v over_o he_o become_v more_o hardy_a and_o the_o enemy_n be_v near_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n and_o a_o certain_a confidence_n which_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o mind_n vnwillingness_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o new_a doubtfulness_n or_o the_o former_a anxiety_n of_o a_o search_n christ._n jewish_a doctor_n and_o pharisee_n resist_v christ._n this_o be_v sufficient_o verify_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o most_o of_o all_o resist_v christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a for_o this_o vain_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o their_o knowledge_n hinder_v they_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_a people_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o pre-occupied_n with_o former_a principle_n nor_o conceit_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n do_v easy_o believe_v wherefore_o the_o pharisee_n upbraid_v they_o say_v 49._o joh._n 7.48_o 49._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v this_o be_v also_o abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v secret_o touch_v with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n grace_n unto_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o unto_o false_a teacher_n where_o the_o remedy_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n because_o instead_o of_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o salvation_n aright_o they_o drink-in_a wrong_n opinion_n of_o he_o from_o which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v disentangle_v than_o while_o the_o soul_n remain_v a_o blank_a or_o tabula_fw-la rasa_fw-la for_o they_o that_o conceit_n themselves_o wise_a be_v worse_a to_o deal_v with_o than_o they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o ignorance_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v less_o the_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o persuade_v man_n into_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n than_o to_o keep_v they_o altogether_o from_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o latter_a take_n with_o few_o because_o odious_a but_o the_o other_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a ruin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o have_v scarce_o be_v a_o nation_n find_v but_o have_v have_v some_o notion_n or_o other_o of_o religion_n so_o that_o not_o from_o their_o deny_v any_o deity_n but_o from_o their_o mistake_v and_o misapprehension_n of_o it_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o hence_o even_o atheism_n itself_o have_v proceed_v for_o these_o many_o and_o various_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o mix_v with_o the_o guessing_n and_o uncertain_a judgement_n of_o man_n have_v beget_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v say_v may_v show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o miss_v in_o this_o first_o step_n all_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v account_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n again_o how_o needful_a and_o desirable_a that_o knowledge_n be_v which_o bring_v life_n eternal_a epictetus_n epictetus_n epictetus_n show_v say_v excellent_o well_o cap._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o piety_n be_v this_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o judge_v necessary_a as_o a_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o affirm_v and_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o need_v much_o further_a explanation_n nor_o defence_n as_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n i_o love_v to_o be_v brief_a as_o that_o which_o will_v easy_o commend_v itself_o to_o every_o man_n reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o certain_a yet_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ignorance_n of_o many_o come_v far_o more_o under_o debate_n proposition_n ii_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n prop._n 2_o see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_a of_o his_o own_o spirit_n he_o dispose_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o all_o along_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o
inspire_v power_n against_o death_n and_o show_v himself_o unto_o every_o one_o 6._o gregory_n the_o great_a upon_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n say_v that_o unless_o the_o same_o spirit_n sit_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n gospel_n greg._n mag._n hom._n 30._o upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o doctor_n let_v no_o man_n then_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v what_o he_o understand_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o unless_o he_o that_o teach_v be_v within_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v without_o labour_v in_o vain_a 7._o cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n plain_o affirm_v that_o man_n know_v 3_o cyril_n alex._n in_o thesauro_fw-la lib._n 13._o cap._n 3_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o who_o taste_v honey_n know_v that_o it_o be_v sweet_a even_o by_o its_o proper_a quality_n 8._o therefore_o say_v bernard_n we_o daily_o exhort_v you_o brethren_n by_o speech_n 84._o bernard_n in_o psal._n 84._o that_o you_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o you_o and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o which_o threefold_a vice_n say_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v less_o or_o more_o dangerous_o affect_v because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o diligent_o attend_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o flatter_v none_o inward_o speak_v this_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o primitive_a reformer_n walk_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o germany_n say_v this_o be_v certain_a lutherus_n lutherus_n that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v right_o understand_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o immediate_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n neither_o can_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n except_o he_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o experience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v as_o in_o his_o proper_a school_n out_o of_o which_o school_v nothing_o be_v teach_v but_o mere_a talk_n philip_n melanchthon_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o john_n 6._o who_o hear_v only_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a voice_n melanchthon_n phil._n melanchthon_n hear_v the_o creature_n but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v neither_o discern_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v nor_o know_v nor_o hear_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o see_v god_n be_v to_o know_v and_o hear_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n alone_a god_n be_v know_v and_o perceive_v which_o also_o the_o more_o serious_a to_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v even_o all_o such_o who_o satisfy_v themselves_o not_o with_o the_o superfice_n of_o religion_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o cover_n or_o art_n yea_o all_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o effectual_o to_o christianity_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v until_o they_o have_v find_v its_o effectual_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n redeem_v they_o from_o sin_n do_v feel_v that_o no_o knowledge_n effectual_o prevail_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o but_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o warm_a influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o comfortable_a shining_n of_o his_o light_n upon_o their_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o late_a modern_a author_n say_v well_o videlicet_fw-la book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n concern_v book-divinity_n dr._n smith_n of_o cambridge_n in_o his_o select_a discourse_n to_o seek_v our_o divinity_n mere_o in_o book_n and_o write_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a we_o do_v but_o in_o vain_a many_o time_n seek_v god_n in_o these_o where_o his_o truth_n be_v too_o often_o not_o so_o much_o enshrine_v as_o entomb_v intra_fw-la te_fw-la quaere_fw-la deum_fw-la seek_v god_n within_o thy_o own_o soul_n he_o be_v best_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plotinus_n phrase_v it_o by_o a_o intellectual_a touch_n of_o he_o we_o must_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o eear_n and_o our_o hand_n must_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o express_v it_o in_o s._n john_n be_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n itself_o have_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v call_v not_o for_o speculation_n but_o sensation_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v out_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o sweat_v of_o the_o brain_n but_o that_o which_o be_v kindle_v within_o we_o by_o a_o heavenly_a warmth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o know_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o christ-like_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sweet_a mild_a humble_a and_o love_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n which_o spread_v itself_o like_o a_o morningstar_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a man_n full_a of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o profit_v little_a to_o know_v christ_n himself_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a man_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o again_o it_o be_v but_o thin_a airy_a knowledge_n that_o be_v get_v by_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o syllogism_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o spring_v forth_o from_o true_a goodness_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n speak_v it_o bring_v such_o a_o divine_a light_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o convince_a than_o any_o demonstration_n §_o iii_o that_o this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a method_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n have_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o secure_a mankind_n to_o his_o kingdom_n introduce_v apostasy_n and_o a_o false_a knowledge_n introduce_v for_o after_o the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v prevail_v over_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dispel_v the_o thick_a mist_n of_o the_o heathenish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v there_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o delude_v the_o world_n any_o long_a that_o way_n do_v then_o puff_n man_n up_o with_o a_o false_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o wrong_a way_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o acquire_v and_o not_o of_o god_n teach_v and_o this_o device_n have_v prove_v the_o more_o successful_a because_o accommodate_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o man_n who_o above_o all_o thing_n affect_v to_o exalt_v himself_o in_o which_o self-exaltation_n as_o god_n be_v most_o great_o dishonour_v so_o therein_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o end_n who_o be_v not_o anxious_a how_o much_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o word_n provide_v himself_o be_v but_o always_o serve_v he_o matter_n not_o how_o great_a and_o high_a speculation_n the_o natural_a man_n entertain_v of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n and_o temptation_n industry_n christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n thus_o christianity_n be_v become_v a_o art_n acquire_v by_o human_a science_n and_o industry_n as_o any_o other_o art_n or_o science_n be_v and_o man_n have_v not_o only_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o master_n of_o christianity_n by_o certain_a artificial_a trick_n though_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o christian_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n videlicet_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o how_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o christianity_n so_o account_v shall_v we_o just_o divest_v of_o that_o noble_a title_n if_o then_o such_o as_o have_v all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v sufficient_o learned_a therein_o whether_o it_o be_v
the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v this_o same_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a presence_n and_o spiritual_a as_o all_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o relate_v hereto_o will_v again_o occur_v i_o shall_v deduce_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n from_o two_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n know_v the_o proof_n i_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n god_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v reach_v they_o add_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o comparison_n in_o the_o verse_n abovementioned_a very_o apt_a and_o answerable_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o doctrine_n that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o as_o nothing_o below_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o brute_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v proper_o reach_v unto_o nor_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o high_a nature_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o v._o 14._o subsume_v receive_v nor_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o be_v also_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v for_o the_o reason_n say_v neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n do_v very_o well_o prove_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n thus_o if_o that_o which_o appertain_v proper_o to_o man_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n then_o can_v these_o thing_n that_o proper_o relate_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v know_v or_o discern_v by_o any_o low_a or_o base_a thing_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n beforementioned_a which_o therefore_o be_v grant_v i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o deduce_v a_o second_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o can_v only_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proof_n two_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v also_o a_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v etc._n no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v full_a of_o truth_n and_o answer_v full_a well_o to_o the_o enlighten_v understanding_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o real_a christian_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v very_o strange_a to_o the_o carnal_a and_o pretend_a follower_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o perhaps_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o remark_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o require_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o positive_o aver_v we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n without_o it_o man_n spiritual_a truth_n be_v lie_v speak_v by_o carnal_a man_n which_o insinuate_v no_o less_o than_o that_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a and_o vnspiritual_a man_n for_o though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o to_o they_o because_o not_o know_v nor_o utter_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o that_o principle_n and_o spirit_n that_o aught_o to_o direct_v the_o mind_n and_o actuate_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o counterfeit_n representation_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o comedy_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v more_o true_o and_o proper_o call_v a_o real_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n than_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n if_o now_o transact_v upon_o a_o stage_n may_v be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o their_o do_n or_o the_o person_n represent_v they_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o real_o to_o have_v conquer_a asia_n and_o overcome_v pompey_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n parrot_n like_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o that_o or_o some_o other_o bird_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o sound_v and_o utter_v forth_o a_o rational_a sentence_n as_o it_o have_v learn_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a ear_n and_o not_o from_o any_o live_a principle_n of_o reason_n actuate_a it_o so_o just_a such_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n have_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n of_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o he_o because_o conceive_v in_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o wrong_a organ_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spiritual_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n acquire_v by_o art_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o bird_n not_o proceed_v from_o a_o rational_a principle_n be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o bird_n that_o utter_v they_o wherefore_o from_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v further_o add_v this_o argument_n if_o no_o man_n can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o from_o this_o argument_n there_o may_v be_v another_o deduce_v conclude_v in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o if_o no_o man_n can_v know_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o he_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o assert_v iii_o §_o vii_o the_o three_o thing_n affirm_v be_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n always_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n prove_v for_o the_o make_n appear_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o will_v be_v but_o needful_a to_o consider_v god_n manifest_v himself_o towards_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o resolve_v itself_o always_o herein_o the_o first_o step_v of_o all_o be_v ascribe_v hereunto_o by_o moses_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o god_n converse_n with_o man_n all_o along_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o afterward_o through_o the_o whole_a tract_n of_o the_o law_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o child_n no_o otherway_n which_o as_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n above_o prove_v god_n that_o revelation_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o write_n from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n do_v declare_v that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o will_v object_n
then_o that_o the_o saint_n faith_n shall_v be_v found_v upon_o so_o fallacious_a a_o foundation_n as_o man_n outward_a and_o fallible_a sense_n what_o make_v they_o then_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o vision_n certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o voice_n dream_n and_o vision_n be_v of_o and_o from_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o angel_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o man_n be_v angel_n we_o must_v not_o think_v his_o faith_n then_o be_v build_v upon_o his_o outward_a sense_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a persuasion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v original_o and_o principal_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a and_o certain_a faith_n and_o by_o which_o many_o time_n faith_n be_v beget_v and_o strengthen_v without_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a or_o visible_a help_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v only_o mention_v and_o god_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o such_o and_o such_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v pertinacious_o affirm_v object_n object_n that_o this_o do_v import_n a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n to_o the_o carnal_a ear._n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o other_o argument_n such_o a_o one_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o his_o affirmation_n save_v his_o own_o simple_a conjecture_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o answ._n the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o our_o outward_a ear_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o outward_a the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o spiritual_a ear_n not_o to_o the_o outward_a and_o not_o without_o we_o only_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o not_o to_o our_o bodily_a ear._n therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n where_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v in_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n say_v move_v hinder_v call_v such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o do_v or_o forbear_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o any_o have_v to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a voice_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o soul_n rather_o than_o a_o outward_a voice_n to_o the_o bodily_a ear._n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v further_o consider_v of_o they_o from_o all_o then_o which_o be_v above-declared_n i_o shall_v deduce_v a_o argument_n to_o conclude_v the_o probation_n of_o this_o assertion_n thus_o that_o which_o any_o one_o firm_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o and_o unto_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o these_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n §_o ix_o that_o which_o now_o come_v under_o debate_n be_v what_o we_o have_v assert_v assert_v v_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o same_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n unto_o this_o day_n many_o will_v agree_v prove_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o who_o differ_v from_o we_o herein_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a firm_a argument_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n include_v in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o hold_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o a_o argument_n and_o prove_v thus_o first_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o but_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.5_o who_o place_v the_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o one_o god_n import_v no_o less_o than_o that_o to_o affirm_v two_o faith_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v two_o go_n moreover_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o i._n e._n agree_v in_o substance_n therewith_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o definition_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o to_o have_v illustrate_v the_o definition_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o to_o go_v about_o to_o move_v we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n if_o abraham_n faith_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o we_o nor_o do_v hence_o any_o difference_n arise_v because_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o appearance_n outward_o we_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o future_a and_o we_o as_o already_o appear_v for_o nor_o do_v they_o then_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v as_o not_o to_o feel_v he_o present_a with_o they_o and_o witness_v he_o near_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o believe_v concern_v his_o appearance_n past_a as_o not_o also_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v he_o present_v with_o we_o and_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o except_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o you_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o that_o both_o our_o faith_n be_v one_o terminate_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n or_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o object_n be_v one_o where_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o the_o apostle_n also_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o forecited_n chapter_n where_o he_o make_v all_o the_o worthy_n of_o old_a example_n to_o we_o now_o wherein_o be_v they_o imitable_a but_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v their_o example_n can_v be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o we_o except_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o they_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o object_n the_o apostle_n clear_v this_o yet_o further_o by_o his_o own_o example_n gal._n 1.16_o where_o he_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o he_o he_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o forthwith_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o apostle_n hebr._n 13._o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o where_o he_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n add_v this_o reason_n consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o hereby_o notable_o insinuate_v that_o in_o the_o object_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n object_n object_n if_o any_o now_o object_n the_o diversity_n of_o administration_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o alter_v not_o at_o all_o the_o object_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n mention_v this_o diversity_n three_o time_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5_o 6._o centre_v always_o in_o the_o same_o object_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_z god_n but_o further_o if_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o to_o we_o and_o to_o they_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n last_o this_o be_v most_o firm_o prove_v from_o a_o common_a and_o receive_a maxim_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o wit_n omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la specificatur_fw-la ab_fw-la objecto_fw-la every_o act_n be_v specify_v from_o its_o object_n from_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o acknowledge_v though_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v not_o recur_v to_o this_o argument_n as_o be_v too_o nice_a and_o scholastic_a neither_o lay_v i_o much_o stress_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v not_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o object_n be_v different_a than_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v different_a also_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o proposition_n now_o adays_o use_v here_o a_o distinction_n grant_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o again_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v immediate_a or_o inward_a but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o ample_o express_v we_o be_v thereby_o to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o negative_a of_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
not_o sufficient_a neither_o be_v ever_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o only_a rule_n nor_o yet_o can_v guide_v or_o direct_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o know_v we_o shall_v leave_v that_o to_o the_o next_o proposition_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o christian_n now_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o it_o befall_v not_o to_o many_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a §_o x._o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o divers_a argument_n and_o first_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers._n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o old_a christian_n be_v now_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o 16.13_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o have_v here_o first_o who_o this_o be_v and_o that_o be_v divers_a way_n express_v to_o wit_n the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o hereby_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o sottishness_n of_o those_o socinian_o and_o other_o carnal_a christian_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v any_o internal_a spirit_n or_o power_n but_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n who_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o second_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o three_o what_o his_o work_n be_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n and_o guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o first_o most_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o understand_v than_o what_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v comforter_n who_o be_v this_o comforter_n which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o query_n i_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v hereafter_o occur_v neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o such_o as_o affirm_v otherways_o can_v avoid_v blasphemy_n for_o if_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n see_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n if_o these_o man_n reason_v may_v take_v place_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o saint_n thereby_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o understand_v the_o scripture_n spirit_n nonsensical_a consequence_n from_o the_o socinian_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o what_o a_o nonsensical_a monster_n it_o will_v make_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o may_v be_v render_v thus_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o what_o notable_a sense_n this_o will_v make_v and_o what_o a_o curious_a interpretation_n let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 12.9_o 10_o 11._o to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v what_o will_v now_o these_o great_a master_n of_o reason_n the_o socinian_o judge_v if_o we_o shall_v place_v the_o scripture_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v it_o answer_v their_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o great_a guide_n of_o their_o faith_n will_v it_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a reason_n in_o their_o logical_a school_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n divide_v several_o as_o it_o will_v and_o give_v to_o some_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o other_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n if_o then_o this_o spirit_n a_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beforementioned_a which_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n i_o can_v infer_v a_o hundred_o more_o absurdity_n of_o this_o kind_n upon_o this_o sottish_a opinion_n but_o what_o be_v say_v may_v suffice_v for_o even_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v at_o time_n forgetful_a or_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v and_o influence_n the_o saint_n second_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v inward_a in_o my_o opinion_n need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o commentary_n he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o this_o indwel_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n query_n two_o to_o the_o roman_n 8.9_o and_o again_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_n where_o be_v his_o place_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o without_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v no_o man_n a_o christian._n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v those_o abovementioned_a out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o context_n of_o which_o show_v christian._n the_o spirit_n within_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian._n that_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o the_o main_a token_n of_o a_o christian_a both_o positive_o and_o negative_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v he_o where_o subsuming_a he_o add_v concern_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o please_v not_o god_n but_o be_v become_v christian_n indeed_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o conclude_v negative_o that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v no_o christian._n he_o then_o that_o acknowledge_v himself_o ignorant_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o inward_a in-being_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n where_o god_n can_v be_v please_v and_o in_o short_a whatever_o he_o may_v otherways_o know_v or_o believe_v of_o christ_n or_o however_o much_o skilled_a or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o a_o christian_a yea_o not_o once_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o take_v but_o away_o the_o spirit_n and_o christianity_n remain_v no_o more_o christianity_n than_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v depart_v remain_v a_o man_n which_o the_o live_a can_v no_o more_o abide_v but_o do_v
seditious_a multitude_n of_o the_o lutheran_n citizen_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o daily_a clamour_n of_o their_o preacher_n do_v not_o only_o violent_o take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o reform_a teacher_n overturn_v their_o library_n and_o spoil_v their_o furniture_n but_o also_o with_o reproachful_a word_n yea_o and_o with_o stone_n assault_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o elector_n brother_n while_o he_o seek_v by_o smooth_a word_n to_o quiet_a the_o fury_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o kill_v ten_o of_o his_o guard_n scarce_o spare_v himself_o who_o at_o last_o by_o flight_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n all_o which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o alter_v their_o principle_n but_o only_o their_o method_n of_o procedure_n so_o that_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o these_o other_o whereof_z the_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o by_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n save_o this_o that_o the_o former_a be_v rash_a heady_a and_o foolish_a in_o their_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soon_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o so_o into_o contempt_n and_o derision_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o politic_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n hold_v it_o out_o long_o and_o so_o have_v authorize_v their_o wickedness_n more_o with_o seem_a authority_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o both_o their_o act_n be_v equal_o evil_a the_o difference_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v only_o like_o that_o which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o simple_a silly_a thief_n that_o be_v easy_o catch_v and_o hang_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o a_o company_n of_o resolute_a bold_a robber_n who_o be_v better_a guard_v though_o their_o offence_n be_v nothing_o less_o yet_o by_o violence_n do_v to_o evite_v the_o danger_n force_v their_o master_n to_o give_v they_o good_a term_n from_o all_o which_o then_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o argue_v very_o ill_a that_o despise_v and_o reject_v any_o principle_n because_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a and_o consequential_a tendency_n of_o that_o principle_n to_o lead_v unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a again_o it_o do_v follow_v from_o what_o be_v above_o assert_v that_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o those_o other_o principle_n ought_v on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o low_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o do_v the_o less_o respect_n any_o solid_a tradition_n that_o be_v answerable_a and_o according_a to_o truth_n neither_o at_o all_o despise_v reason_n that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o let_v none_o reject_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o uner_a spirit_n because_o of_o false_a pretender_n to_o it_o because_o wicked_a man_n have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a so_o will_v i_o not_o have_v any_o reject_v or_o diffide_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o uner_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o child_n as_o that_o which_o can_v alone_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o some_o have_v false_o pretend_v to_o it_o §_o xv._o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n therefore_o we_o have_v well_o say_v that_o it_o can_v contradict_v neither_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n yet_o as_o the_o proposition_n itself_o conclude_v to_o who_o last_o part_n i_o now_o come_v it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o certain_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n for_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inward_a illumination_n be_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o itself_o force_v the_o well-disposed_a understanding_n and_o irresistible_o move_v it_o to_o assent_v by_o its_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n even_o as_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o natural_a truth_n do_v bow_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o natural_a assent_n he_o that_o deny_v this_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v nor_o ever_o have_v manifest_v itself_o to_o man_n without_o the_o scripture_n or_o a_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o reason_n or_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v less_o evident_a than_o natural_a principle_n in_o their_o common_a operation_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o first_o through_o all_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a and_o objective_a as_o be_v above_o prove_v which_o they_o do_v not_o examine_v by_o any_o other_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n second_o to_o say_v spirit_n the_o self_n evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v less_o evidence_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o natural_a principle_n have_v be_v to_o have_v too_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o it_o how_o come_v david_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o taste_v and_o see_v that_o god_n be_v good_a if_o this_o can_v be_v feel_v and_o taste_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o overturn_v the_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o now_o and_o of_o old_a how_o come_v paul_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o evidence_n and_o clearness_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o know_v well_o wherein_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n consist_v judge_v it_o no_o way_n absurd_a without_o further_a argument_n to_o ascribe_v his_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o again_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n observe_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o he_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v we_o then_o trust_v to_o and_o confide_v in_o this_o spirit_n because_o we_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v only_o lead_v we_o a-right_a and_o never_o mislead_v we_o and_o from_o this_o certain_a confidence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v reason_n the_o spirit_n contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o right_a reason_n that_o no_o revelation_n come_v from_o it_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o right_a reason_n not_o as_o make_v this_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o ourselves_o but_o as_o condescend_v to_o such_o who_o not_o discern_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o proceed_v pure_o from_o god_n will_v try_v they_o by_o these_o medium_n yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o can_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o primâ_fw-la instantiâ_fw-la i._n e._n at_o the_o first_o blush_n can_v discern_v they_o without_o geometry_n natural_a demonstration_n from_o astronomy_n and_o geometry_n or_o before_o they_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n just_o as_o a_o good_a astronomer_n can_v calculate_v a_o eclipse_n infallible_o by_o which_o he_o can_v conclude_v if_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n continue_v and_o some_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a revolution_n intervene_v not_o there_o will_v be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o hour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o persuade_v a_o ignorant_a rustic_a of_o this_o until_o he_o visible_o see_v it_o so_o also_o a_o mathematician_n can_v infallible_o know_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o right-angled_n triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right-angle_n yea_o can_v know_v they_o more_o certain_o than_o any_o man_n by_o measure_n and_o some_o geometrical_a demonstration_n be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_a to_o be_v infallible_a which_o can_v be_v scarce_o discern_v or_o prove_v by_o the_o sense_n yet_o if_o a_o geometer_n be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o certify_v some_o ignorant_a man_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o art_n by_o condescend_v to_o measure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o obvious_a to_o his_o sense_n it_o will_v not_o thence_o
of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o of_o my_o friend_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o i_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o most-high_a god_n and_o full_a of_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o a_o true_a and_o live_a experience_n who_o not_o only_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n letter_n wrong_n translation_n of_o scripture_n discern_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o letter_n but_o even_o some_o of_o they_o can_v not_o read_v their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n who_o be_v press_v by_o the_o adversary_n with_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o find_v they_o to_o disagree_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v bold_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o say_v so_o and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o wrong_v for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o apostle_n have_v ever_o write_v so_o which_o when_o i_o on_o this_o account_n serious_o examine_v i_o real_o find_v to_o be_v error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o translator_n who_o as_o in_o most_o translation_n do_v not_o so_o much_o give_v we_o the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o strain_v they_o to_o express_v that_o which_o come_v near_a with_o that_o opinion_n and_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o truth_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suit_n very_o well_o with_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n epist._n 19_o ad_fw-la hen._n tom._n 2._o fol._n 14._o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o give_v only_o that_o honour_n to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v in_o writing_n not_o err._n he_o add_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o write_n that_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o truth_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o volume_n be_v faulty_a or_o erroneous_a that_o the_o expounder_n have_v not_o reach_v what_o be_v say_v or_o that_o i_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a understand_v it_o so_o that_o he_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o transcription_n and_o translation_n there_o may_v be_v error_n §_o v._o if_o it_o be_v then_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o think_v hereby_o to_o render_v the_o scripture_n altogether_o uncertain_a object_n object_n or_o useless_a i_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o the_o proposition_n itself_o declare_v what_o esteem_v answ._n 1_o i_o have_v for_o they_o and_o provide_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o come_v be_v but_o grant_v that_o place_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o give_v it_o i_o do_v free_o concede_fw-la to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o place_n even_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n chief_o mention_n in_o two_o place_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n for_o though_o god_n do_v principal_o and_o chief_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o sometime_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o through_o his_o child_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o inspire_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v a_o word_n in_o season_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v one_o another_o which_o do_v also_o tend_v to_o perfect_a and_o make_v they_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v neglect_v all_o the_o saint_n mutual_a comfort_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o but_o do_v natural_o love_v and_o be_v wonderful_o cherish_v by_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o another_o because_o such_o mutual_a emanation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n tend_v to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n when_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v overtake_v with_o heaviness_n peter_n himself_o declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o write_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n god_n be_v teacher_n of_o his_o people_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o express_a than_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o send_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o same_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o teacher_n the_o one_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a the_o other_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o than_o teacher_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o great_a privilege_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o go_v before_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o answ._n 2_o second_o god_n have_v see_v meet_a that_o herein_o we_o shall_v as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n see_v the_o condition_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a that_o find_v our_o experience_n answer_v to_o they_o looking-glass_n the_o scripture_n a_o looking-glass_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v and_o our_o hope_n strengthen_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o end_n that_o observe_v the_o providence_n attend_v they_o see_v the_o snare_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o behold_v their_o deliverance_n we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o seasonable_o reprove_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o service_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v witness_v they_o fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o so_o discern_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o way_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a acquaintance_n we_o have_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n service_n the_o scripture_n work_v and_o service_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n inlighten_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o can_v make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o comfort_n our_o that_o be_v the_o believer_n our_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n concern_v such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a in_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a learning_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o humane_a and_o school-literature_n of_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o presume_v that_o peter_n himself_o be_v a_o fisherman_n have_v no_o great_a skill_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a probability_n yea_o certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n logic_n logic_n logic_n which_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n now_o degenerate_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o truth_n make_v handmaid_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a and_o humane_a ministry_n by_o the_o infinite_a obscure_a labour_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n mixing-in_a their_o heathenish_a stuff_n the_o scripture_n be_v render_v at_o this_o day_n of_o so_o little_a service_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n whereof_o if_o jerom_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n now_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v 3._o hierom._n ep._n 134._o ad_fw-la cypr._n tom._n 3._o it_o be_v wont_a to_o befall_v the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o it_o be_v
not_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n answ._n 1_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o fall_v but_o of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v a_o new_a visitation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o law_n by_o what_o nature_n the_o gentile_n do_v do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n which_o clear_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o he_o say_v these_o not_o have_v a_o law_n i._n e._n outward_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n these_o act_n of_o they_o than_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o part_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a part_n too_o of_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n and_o so_o no_o consequence_n nor_o part_n of_o man_n nature_n second_o if_o this_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n own_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o will_v the_o apostle_n answ._n 2_o avoidable_a contradict_v himself_o since_o he_o elsewhere_o positive_o declare_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v now_o i_o hope_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n especial_o etc._n the_o natural_a man_n discern_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o he_o be_v carnal_a now_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o carnal_a be_v as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o fall_n unregenerate_a now_o what_o inconsistency_n will_v here_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o yet_o not_o so_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v from_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v so_o denominate_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n contradistinguisheth_a the_o law_n as_o spiritual_a from_o man_n nature_n as_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a wherefore_o as_o christ_n say_v there_o can_v no_o grape_n be_v expect_v from_o thistle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n 16._o matth._n 7_o 16._o so_o neither_o can_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v spiritual_a holy_a and_o just_a be_v expect_v from_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v corrupt_a fall_v and_o unregenerate_a whence_o we_o conclude_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o nature_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n law_n the_o gentile_n spiritual_a nature_n in_o do_v the_o law_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o spiritual_a law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o confess_v they_o of_o the_o other_o extreme_a when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o as_o well_o as_o by_o we_o when_o we_o use_v this_o scripture_n to_o show_v they_o how_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v save_v be_v very_o far_o to_o seek_v give_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o heavenly_a image_n leave_v in_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o heathen_n can_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o proof_n so_o it_o contradict_v their_o own_o assertion_n elsewhere_o and_o give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o if_o these_o relic_n be_v of_o force_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o a_o way_n to_o be_v save_v without_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o tho'_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n damn_v they_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o particular_a knowledge_n while_o he_o himself_o withhold_v all_o mean_n of_o their_o come_v to_o he_o from_o they_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §_o iii_o i_o may_v also_o here_o use_v another_o argument_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o so_o positive_o exclude_v the_o natural_a man_n from_o a_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o scripture_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o will_v here_o avoid_v to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o mention_v refer_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o the_o man._n the_o socinian_n exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man._n socinian_o and_o other_o who_o exalt_v the_o light_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o a_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n do_v object_n against_o this_o scripture_n i_o shall_v remove_v it_o ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n object_n object_n they_o say_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o to_o be_v translate_v animal_n and_o not_o natural_a else_o say_v they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o animal_n man_n and_o not_o the_o rational_a that_o be_v exclude_v here_o from_o the_o discern_a the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o shift_n without_o dispute_v about_o the_o word_n be_v easy_o refute_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wise_a consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o answ._n 1_o first_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o man_n have_v common_a with_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o beast_n than_o by_o the_o rational_a property_n now_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n from_o this_o simile_n natural_a the_o animal_n man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o natural_a that_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v these_o man_n will_v confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n only_o i._n e._n by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o the_o rational_a so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o rational_a that_o be_v here_o understand_v again_o the_o subsumption_n show_v clear_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o intent_n as_o these_o man_n gloss_n will_v make_v he_o to_o have_v viz._n so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n by_o his_o animal_n spirit_n but_o by_o his_o rational_a spirit_n for_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o rational_a spirit_n of_o man_n will_v border_v upon_o blasphemy_n since_o they_o be_v so_o often_o vvn_n again_n go_n on_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v rational_o but_o spiritual_o discern_v answ._n 2_o second_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v unfit_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o ignorant_a of_o they_o now_o i_o ask_v these_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n from_o his_o animal_n property_n or_o from_o his_o rational_a if_o from_o his_o rational_a than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o animal_n god_n the_o rational_a man_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n exclude_v from_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o even_o the_o rational_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v here_o and_o who_o he_o contradistinguisheth_a from_o the_o spiritual_a vers_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n mere_o because_o rational_a or_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n see_v the_o man_n of_o great_a reason_n if_o we_o may_v so_o esteem_v man_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v wise_a as_o be_v the_o greek_n of_o old_a not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o often_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o both_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a that_o either_o these_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v say_v to_o account_v the_o gospel_n foolishness_n be_v only_o so_o
so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v after_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o obduration_n be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o christ_n pronounce_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o isa._n 6.9_o which_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o matth._n 13.14_o mark_v 4.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o he_o have_v make_v offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n pronounce_v the_o same_o act_v 28.26_o after_o that_o some_o believe_v not_o well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n unto_o our_o father_n say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o see_v but_o they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o harden_v alex._n cyrill_n alex._n of_o this_o matter_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n upon_o john_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o speak_v well_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v blind_v their_o blindness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o rather_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindness_n who_o say_v he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v blind_v but_o say_v he_o they_o speak_v not_o rational_o who_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o call_v he_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a for_o as_o the_o sensible_a sun_n be_v carry_v upon_o our_o horizon_n that_o it_o may_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o its_o clearness_n unto_o all_o and_o make_v its_o light_n shine_v upon_o all_o but_o if_o any_o one_o close_a his_o eyelid_n eye_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o darkness_n the_o close_v his_o eye_n or_o willing_o turn_v himself_o from_o the_o sun_n refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o its_o light_n he_o want_v its_o illumination_n and_o remain_v in_o darkness_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o true_a sun_n who_o come_v to_o inlighten_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n visit_v the_o earth_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o illuminate_v the_o inward_a eye_n of_o all_o by_o a_o peculiar_a splendour_n but_o many_o reject_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n free_o give_v to_o they_o and_o have_v close_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n lest_o so_o excellent_a a_o illumination_n or_o irradiation_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o then_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o true_a sun_n but_o only_o through_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o hardness_n for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v wisdom_n 2._o their_o wickedness_n have_v blind_v they_o from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n day_n the_o obstinate_a jew_n have_v a_o day_n wherein_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n may_v have_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n which_o because_o they_o reject_v it_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o who_o because_o they_o refuse_v can_v not_o be_v gather_v then_o such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v save_v do_v actual_o perish_v that_o slight_v the_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n towards_o they_o wherein_o they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o §_o xxi_o second_o that_o which_o come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v prop._n two_o be_v prove_v that_o whereby_o god_n offer_v to_o work_v this_o salvation_n during_o the_o day_n of_o every_o man_n visitation_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o save_v sufficient_a and_o supernatural_a light_n and_o grace_n this_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n assistance_n by_o some_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o from_o that_o of_o john_n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v proof_n i_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n the_o light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n this_o place_n do_v so_o clear_o favour_v we_o that_o by_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o quaker_n text_n for_o it_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v our_o assertion_n so_o that_o it_o scarce_o need_v either_o consequence_n or_o deduction_n see_v itself_o be_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o two_o proposition_n assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o very_a term_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o first_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o second_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o from_o these_o two_o he_o infer_v and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o i_o do_v in_o short_a observe_v that_o this_o divine_a apostle_n call_v obseru._n 1_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a property_n at_o least_o considerable_o and_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o see_v hereby_o as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n and_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o that_o light_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o we_o come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o second_o that_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o three_o that_o this_o true_a light_n inlightn_v every_o man_n man_n not_o but_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n but_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n have_v careful_o avoid_v their_o captiousness_n that_o will_v have_v restrict_v this_o to_o any_o certain_a number_n where_o every_o one_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exclude_v next_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o sometime_o they_o be_v as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o every_o man_n be_v only_a every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n these_o word_n follow_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v obviate_v that_o objection_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o come_v no_o man_n into_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n have_v not_o enlighten_v in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o who_o dark_a heart_n this_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v though_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o shine_v there_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n faith_n the_o light_n dispel_v darkness_n beget_v faith_n where_o man_n shut_v not_o their_o eye_n upon_o it_o now_o for_o what_o end_v this_o light_n be_v give_v be_v express_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o it_o may_v believe_v to_o wit_n through_o the_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o near_a antecedent_n though_o most_o translator_n have_v to_o make_v it_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o doctrine_n make_v it_o relate_v to_o john_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v through_o john_n for_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o direct_o in_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a strain_n of_o the_o context_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v light_v every_o man_n with_o this_o light_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o believe_v through_o it_o all_o can_v not_o believe_v through_o john_n because_o all_o man_n can_v not_o know_v of_o john_n testimony_n whereas_o every_o man_n be_v light_v by_o this_o may_v come_v therethrough_a to_o believe_v john_n shine_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o this_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n that_o have_v dispel_v the_o darkness_n it_o may_v produce_v and_o beget_v faith_n and_o last_o we_o must_v believe_v through_o that_o and_o become_v believer_n through_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o which_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v know_v
principle_n in_o and_o by_o which_o this_o salvation_n christ._n salvation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ._n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n scythian_a and_o barbarian_a of_o whatsoever_o country_n or_o kindred_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o our_o age_n faithful_a witness_n and_o evangelist_n to_o preach_v again_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o direct_v prop._n 7_o all_o as_o well_o the_o high_a professor_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o he_o that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v all_o come_v to_o mind_v the_o light_n in_o they_o and_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o just_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o they_o have_v so_o long_o kill_v and_o make_v merry_a over_o and_o he_o have_v not_o resist_v james_n 5.6_o and_o give_v up_o their_o sin_n iniquity_n false_a faith_n profession_n and_o outside_n righteousness_n to_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n within_o to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o may_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o be_v save_v who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n proposition_n vii_o concern_v justification_n as_o many_o as_o resist_v not_o this_o light_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o become_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a pure_a and_o spiritual_a birth_n bring_v forth_o holiness_n righteousness_n purity_n and_o all_o those_o other_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o which_o holy_a birth_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n form_v within_o we_o and_o work_v his_o work_n in_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v we_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n wrought_v in_o our_o will_n nor_o yet_o by_o good_a work_n consider_v as_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o cause_n produce_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o who_o as_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n do_v also_o in_o his_o wisdom_n save_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n elsewhere_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3.5_o §_o i._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n come_v well_o in_o order_n after_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n thereby_o communicate_v some_o of_o the_o sharp_a contest_v concern_v this_o have_v from_o thence_o their_o rise_n many_o be_v the_o dispute_n among_o those_o call_a christian_n concern_v this_o point_n and_o indeed_o if_o all_o be_v true_o mind_v that_o which_o justifi_v there_o will_v be_v less_o noise_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v among_o other_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o serious_o observe_v it_o then_o in_o short_a state_n the_o controversy_n as_o to_o we_o and_o open_v our_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o it_o and_o last_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o some_o scripture-testimony_n and_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v true_o justify_v obseru._n i_o §_o ii_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n have_v be_v and_o be_v great_o vitiate_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o by_o we_o question_v though_o our_o adversary_n who_o for_o want_n of_o better_a argument_n do_v often_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n have_v not_o spare_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o stigmatize_v we_o with_o popery_n rome_n the_o method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o how_o untrue_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v for_o to_o speak_v little_a of_o their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la which_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n especial_o before_o luther_n though_o most_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n especial_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n do_v partly_o deny_v it_o partly_o qualify_v it_o and_o seem_v to_o state_n the_o matter_n only_o as_o if_o they_o be_v propagator_n and_o pleader_n for_o good_a work_n by_o the_o other_o deny_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n among_o they_o as_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o church-member_n not_o in_o thing_n disapprove_v but_o high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n revenue_n the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o merit_n the_o most_o beneficial_a of_o all_o his_o revenue_n and_o all_o his_o client_n as_o the_o most_o beneficial_a casuality_n of_o all_o his_o revenue_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o without_o great_a ground_n oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a of_o which_o hereafter_o his_o work_n will_v have_v stand_v the_o better_a for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n than_o for_o what_o he_o build_v of_o his_o own_o whatever_o then_o the_o papist_n may_v pretend_v or_o even_o some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v think_v experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a by_o the_o universal_a and_o approve_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o justification_n so_o much_o in_o work_n that_o be_v true_o and_o moral_o good_a and_o in_o the_o be_v true_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v either_o nor_o good_a nor_o evil_a or_o may_v true_o be_v call_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o otherways_o be_v reckon_v good_a bull_n papist_n justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n bull_n than_o because_o the_o pope_n please_v to_o call_v they_o so_o so_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o justification_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v first_o from_o their_o principle_n concern_v proof_n i_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o say_v confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operatô_o sacrament_n their_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n partake_v but_o of_o they_o he_o thereby_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n make_v up_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o faith_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o real_a inward_a change_n be_v that_o which_o justifi_v he_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o penance_n so_o as_o to_o tell_v over_o his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n papist_n penance_n though_o he_o have_v not_o true_a contrition_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o only_a attrition_n a_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v sorry_a he_o have_v sin_v not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v transgress_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n yet_o do_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o affirm_v procure_v to_o he_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n he_o stand_v accept_v and_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o man_n justification_n than_o proceed_v not_o from_o his_o be_v true_o penitent_a and_o in_o any_o measure_n inward_o change_v and_o renew_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o have_v pronounce_v he_o absolve_v so_o that_o his_o justification_n be_v from_o somewhat_o without_o he_o and_o not_o within_o he_o second_o this_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n proof_n two_o where_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o pass_v papist-indulgence_n papist-indulgence_n but_o for_o year_n to_o come_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o visit_v such_o and_o such_o church_n and_o relic_n say_v
and_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o grace_n answ._n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v we_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o that_o that_o place_n speak_v no_o more_o appear_v from_o the_o place_n itself_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o perfect_a time_n say_v he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o reconcile_a the_o difference_n between_o reconcile_v to_o christ_n and_o reconcile_a he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o actual_o reconcile_v but_o as_o to_o the_o world_n he_o say_v reconcile_n not_o reconcile_v which_o reconcile_n though_o it_o denote_v a_o time_n somewhat_o past_a yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o imperfect_a time_n denote_v that_o the_o thing_n begin_v be_v not_o perfect_v for_o this_o work_n christ_n begin_v towards_o all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yea_o and_o long_o before_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o universal_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o give_v up_o himself_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o become_v effectual_a to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o inward_a appearance_n in_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n again_o this_o very_a place_n show_v that_o no_o other_o reconciliation_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o open_v of_o a_o door_n of_o mercy_n upon_o god_n part_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a so_o as_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n be_v state_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n say_v now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o if_o their_o reconciliation_n have_v already_o be_v perfect_o accomplish_v what_o need_v any_o entreat_v then_o to_o be_v reconcile_v ambassador_n be_v not_o send_v after_o a_o peace_n already_o perfect_v &_o reconciliation_n make_v to_o entreat_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n for_o that_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n second_o they_o object_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o from_o whence_o they_o argue_v that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n who_o have_v object_n 2_o no_o sin_n so_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o our_o be_v righteous_a but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v easy_o reject_v for_o though_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o be_v among_o man_n account_v a_o sinner_n answ._n and_o number_v among_o transgressor_n yet_o that_o god_n repute_v he_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o where_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v find_v before_o he_o holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a neither_o be_v there_o find_v any_o guile_n in_o his_o mouth_n 2.22_o hebr._n 7.26_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o that_o we_o deserve_v these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n be_v true_a but_o that_o ever_o god_fw-we repute_a he_o a_o sinner_n be_v deny_v neither_o do_v he_o ever_o die_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v repute_a righteous_a though_o no_o more_o real_o such_o refute_v man_n impute_v righteousness_n solid_o refute_v than_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n as_o hereafter_o appear_v for_o indeed_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o may_v be_v stretch_v that_o length_n as_o to_o become_v very_o please_v to_o wicked_a man_n that_o love_n to_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n mere_o by_o imputation_n then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o least_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o righteousness_n no_o more_o holiness_n no_o more_o inward_a sanctification_n in_o we_o than_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o so_o then_o by_o his_o being_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v his_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n purchase_v by_o he_o by_o the_o working_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v here_o a_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a and_o not_o mere_o a_o be_v repute_a such_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v see_v in_o vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o argue_v large_o against_o any_o suppose_a agreement_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v admit_v if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n and_o real_a member_n of_o he_o mere_o by_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n whole_o without_o they_o while_o they_o themselves_o be_v actual_o unrighteous_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a how_o some_o man_n have_v make_v this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n christ_n in_o none_o of_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o gracious_a speech_n ever_o will_v any_o to_o rely_v upon_o always_o recommend_v to_o we_o work_v as_o instrumental_a in_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v at_o because_o that_o that_o sentence_n or_o term_n so_o frequent_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o often_o press_v by_o they_o as_o the_o very_a basis_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o wit_n bible_n christ_n impute_v righteousness_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n at_o least_o as_o to_o my_o observation_n thus_o have_v i_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o part_n and_o that_o the_o more_o brief_o because_o many_o who_o assert_v this_o justification_n by_o bare_a imputation_n do_v neverthelss_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o justify_v until_o they_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v not_o until_o this_o imputative_a justification_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n position_n two_o §_o vii_o i_o come_v then_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v by_o i_o which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a birth_n justify_v by_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o christ_n form_v within_o that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o speak_v formal_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o suppose_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o demonstrate_v how_o much_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v and_o this_o grace_n and_o seed_n purchase_v by_o and_o from_o which_o this_o birth_n proceed_v the_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v in_o we_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just._n let_v it_o be_v mark_v i_o use_v justification_n in_o this_o sense_n upon_o this_o occasion_n proof_n i_o first_o than_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n imputation_n justify_v i._n e._n be_v make_v just_o real_o not_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n first_n this_o justify_v here_o understand_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o be_v real_o make_v just_o and_o not_o a_o be_v mere_o impute_v such_o else_o sanctify_a and_o wash_v may_v be_v repute_v a_o be_v esteem_v so_o and_o not_o a_o be_v real_o so_o and_o then_o it_o overturn_v the_o whole_a intent_n of_o the_o context_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n how_o the_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o several_a species_n of_o wickedness_n subsume_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o such_o but_o now_o be_v not_o any_o more_o such_o wherefore_o as_o they_o be_v now_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v so_o be_v they_o justify_v for_o if_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o real_a than_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v not_o forsake_v these_o evil_n but_o be_v though_o still_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o justify_v which_o as_o in_o itself_o
legal_a acceptation_n as_o first_o in_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v as_o i_o before_o have_v prove_v which_o also_o many_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o diffide_v we_o say_v thysius_n because_o of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o strict_a connexion_n 3._o thysius_n disp._n de_fw-fr just._n thes._n 3._o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o seem_v also_o to_o comprehend_v sanctification_n as_o a_o consequence_n as_o in_o rom._n 8.30_o tit._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o sometime_o be_v you_o just._n zanchius_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la eph._n ver_fw-la 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr just._n but_o you_o be_v wash_v etc._n etc._n zanchius_n have_v speak_v concern_v this_o sense_n of_o justification_n add_v say_v there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n for_o a_o man_n from_o unjust_a to_o be_v make_v just_o even_o as_o sanctify_v signify_v from_o unholy_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o unclean_a you_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o of_o unjust_a you_o be_v make_v just_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o christ_n sake_n in_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v of_o this_o signification_n be_v that_o rev._n 22.11_o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o that_o be_v real_o from_o just_o become_v more_o just_a even_o as_o from_o unjust_a he_o become_v just_a and_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n the_o father_n and_o especial_o augustine_n have_v interpret_v this_o word_n bullinger_n h._n bullinger_n thus_o far_o he_o h._n bullinger_n on_o the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 6._o speak_v thus_o by_o divers_a word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v proof_n two_o second_o in_o that_o excellent_a say_v of_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o observe_v rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o golden_a chain_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o justify_v be_v not_o understand_v here_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n of_o be_v make_v just_a sanctification_n will_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o chain_n glorification_n righteousness_n the_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o succinct_a and_o compendious_a account_n make_v the_o word_n justify_v to_o comprehend_v all_o betwixt_o call_v and_o glorify_v thereby_o clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o be_v real_o righteous_a be_v that_o only_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o from_o our_o call_v we_o pass_v to_o glorification_n all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o most_o of_o those_o who_o oppose_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a so_o the_o most_o common_a signification_n of_o it_o thus_o divers_a famous_a protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v we_o be_v not_o say_v d._n chamierus_n such_o impertinent_a esteemer_n of_o word_n as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a nor_o yet_o such_o importunate_a sophist_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n do_v infer_v one_o another_o yea_o we_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n so_o call_v 1._o d._n chamier_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sanct._n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o because_o that_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n let_v he_o that_o be_v just_a be_v just_a still_o which_o can_v be_v understand_v except_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o perhaps_o in_o other_o place_n they_o may_v be_v promiscuous_o take_v especial_o by_o the_o father_n i_o take_v say_v beza_n the_o name_n of_o justification_n large_o 7._o beza_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o as_o it_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o we_o acquire_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o by_o imputation_n as_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctify_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n take_v rom._n 8.30_o melanchthon_n say_v aug._n melancht_a in_o apol._n confes._n aug._n that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n signify_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o be_v pronounce_v just_o but_o also_o of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a also_o some_o chief_a protestant_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o yet_o in_o part_n hint_v at_o our_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n acquire_v by_o his_o death_n 161._o boraeus_n in_o gen._n c._n 15._o ad_fw-la verb_n credidit_fw-la abraham_n deo_fw-la pag._n 161._o martinus_n boraeus_n explain_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n behold_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o be_v his_o death_n the_o other_o be_v his_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o death_n the_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n behove_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o same_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o the_o righteousness_n lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n express_v both_o part_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o death_n be_v behold_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o his_o resurrection_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n be_v perfect_v and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n say_v elsewhere_o 681._o idem_fw-la lib._n 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o v._n 4._o pag._n 681._o both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o contain_v in_o justification_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o justification_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v include_v both_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n martinus_n bucerus_n say_v see_v by_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o world_n be_v lose_v 16._o bucerus_n in_o rom._n 4._o ad_fw-la ver_fw-la 16._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o only_o abolish_v that_o one_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o come_v by_o it_o but_o have_v together_o take_v away_o those_o infinite_a sin_n and_o also_o lead_v into_o full_a justification_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n now_o not_o only_o remit_v unto_o they_o adam_n be_v sin_n and_o their_o own_o but_o also_o give_v they_o therewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n first-begotten_a righteousness_n a_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a which_o render_v we_o conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first-begotten_a and_o upon_o these_o word_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v we_o always_o judge_v that_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o last_o william_n forbes_n our_o countryman_n 8._o w._n forbes_n in_o considerate_a modest._n de_fw-fr just._n lib._n 2._o sect_n 8._o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n say_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n as_o speak_v paul_n and_o from_o he_o beside_o other_o augustin_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n justify_v necessary_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o pronounce_v just_a in_o a_o law_n sense_n but_o also_o real_o and_o inherent_o to_o make_v just_o because_o that_o god_n do_v otherways_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n than_o earthly_a judge_n for_o he_o when_o he_o justify_v a_o wicked_a or_o unjust_a man_n wicked_a how_o god_n justify_v the_o wicked_a do_v indeed_o pronounce_v he_o as_o these_o also_o do_v but_o by_o pronounce_v he_o just_o because_o his_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n he_o also_o make_v he_o real_o of_o unjust_a to_o become_v just._n and_o again_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n answer_v the_o more_o rigid_a protestant_n who_o say_v that_o god_n first_o justify_v and_o
this_o be_v that_o other_o say_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gal._n 4.19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n term_v this_o christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o 28._o now_o that_o which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o we_o immediate_o and_o most_o near_o rely_v upon_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v real_o and_o true_o make_v just._n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o deny_v but_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o by_o his_o life_n death_n reconciliation_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n suffering_n and_o obedience_n make_v a_o way_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o purchase_v unto_o we_o this_o seed_n and_o grace_n from_o which_o this_o birth_n arise_v and_o in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_o receive_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o in_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n live_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o he_o and_o have_v put_v he_o on_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4.23_o 24_o gal._n 3.27_o we_o stand_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n rom._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o tit._n 3.7_o so_o again_o reciprocal_o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o cleanse_a blood_n be_v near_o to_o wash_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n as_o often_o as_o we_o turn_v towards_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o become_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n those_o then_o that_o find_v he_o thus_o raise_v and_o rule_v in_o they_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o hope_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o let_v not_o any_o deceive_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o foster_v themselves_o in_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o confidence_n that_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v justify_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o iniquity_n prevail_v and_o they_o remain_v yet_o vnrenew_v and_o unregenerate_a lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o let_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_z shall_v enter_v but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o to_o which_o let_v these_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v add_v little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n because_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.7_o and_o 20._o many_o famous_a protestant_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o inward_a justification_n by_o christ_n inward_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o man_n 162._o borhaeus_fw-la in_o gen._n pag._n 162._o as_o 1._o m._n borhaeus_fw-la in_o the_o imputation_n say_v he_o wherein_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o believer_n for_o righteousness_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n be_v equal_o include_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v justification_n the_o testimony_n of_o famous_a protestant_n of_o inward_a justification_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n as_o well_o from_o his_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v by_o he_o as_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o whole_a christ_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o any_o single_a part_n of_o he_o the_o same_o man_n p._n 169._o in_o our_o justification_n then_o christ_n be_v consider_v who_o breath_n and_o life_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n put-on_z by_o we_o concern_v which_o putting-on_n the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ._n and_o again_o p._n 171._o we_o endeavour_v to_o treat_v in_o justification_n not_o of_o part_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o whole_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n every_o way_n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o than_o bless_a paul_n in_o our_o justification_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o renew_n which_o fit_v we_o for_o attain_v unto_o glory_n such_o as_o faith_n righteousness_n christ_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n exhibit_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o we_o also_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o righteousness_n and_o and_o innocency_n and_o p._n 181._o the_o form_n say_v he_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o divine_a righteousness_n itself_o by_o which_o we_o be_v form_v just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v esteem_v our_o righteousness_n partly_o from_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o renew_n and_o the_o restore_a of_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o that_o this_o new_a and_o heavenly_a adam_n being_z put-on_z by_o we_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n you_o have_v put_v he_o on_o i_o say_v as_o the_o form_n so_o the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o life_n of_o god_n so_o also_o affirm_v claudius_n alberius_n inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la inuncunanus_fw-la see_v his_o orat._n apodict_n lausaniae_fw-la excus_n 1587._o orat._n 2._o p._n 86_o 87._o zuinglius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n as_o cite_v by_o himmelius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la c._n 7._o p._n 60._o say_v that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a justification_n essius_fw-la essius_fw-la which_o alone_o suffice_v to_o justify_v essius_fw-la upon_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o say_v lest_o christian_a righteousness_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o wash_v alone_o that_o be_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o add_v the_o other_o degree_n or_o part_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o purity_n so_o that_o you_o be_v now_o true_o holy_a before_o god_n last_o express_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v in_o one_o word_n which_o include_v both_o the_o part_n but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o last_o r._n baxter_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n a_o famous_a english_a preacher_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o book_n call_v aphorism_n of_o justification_n p._n 80._o say_v that_o some_o ignorant_a wretch_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n at_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v flat_a popery_n not_o understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v all_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o tho'_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o §_o ix_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v concern_v good_a position_n iii_o work_n their_o necessity_n to_o justification_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v enough_o say_v before_o to_o clear_v we_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a in_o this_o matter_n work_n good_a work_n but_o if_o it_o be_v query_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o say_v or_o will_v not_o affirm_v quest._n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n i_o answer_v i_o hope_v none_o need_v neither_o aught_o to_o take_v offence_n answ._n if_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o use_v the_o plain_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v express_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o justification_n that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o shall_v not_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o say_n since_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v and_o
and_o time_n and_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o chap._n 5._o he_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n than_o he_o add_v v._o 6._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v again_o ch_n 6._o v._n 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n from_o which_o place_n appear_v that_o distinction_n of_o work_n aforementioned_a whereof_o the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o necessary_a to_o justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o that_o circumcision_n which_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o legal_a performance_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o do_v avail_v here_o be_v then_o the_o work_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o which_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n but_o the_o new_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o avail_v which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n can_v be_v without_o work_n for_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o 5_o chap._n v._o 22._o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o the_o new_a creature_n if_o it_o avail_v and_o be_v necessary_a can_v be_v without_o work_n see_v it_o be_v natural_a for_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n again_o that_o the_o apostle_n no_o way_n intend_v to_o exclude_v such_o good_a work_n appear_v in_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n to_o they_o work_n the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o c._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o do_v it_o not_o hereby_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n know_v that_o he_o esteem_v good_a work_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o by_o which_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v and_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n as_o also_o how_o much_o he_o ascribe_v to_o these_o good_a work_n by_o which_o he_o affirm_v life_n everlasting_a be_v reap_v now_o that_o can_v be_v useless_a to_o man_n justification_n which_o capacitates_fw-la he_o to_o reap_v so_o rich_a a_o harvest_n but_o last_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o answ._n 2_o this_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o shall_v instance_n another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n which_o our_o adversary_n also_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n make_v use_v of_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n spirit_n justify_v not_o by_o our_o legal_a performance_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v general_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o save_v be_v here_o all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v justify_v now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o work_n here_o mention_v one_o by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o save_v that_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o another_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o our_o first_o fall_a nature_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n have_v wrought_v our_o own_o legal_a performance_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v we_o whatever_o specious_a appearance_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v do_v appear_v from_o the_o other_o part_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n comprehensive_a of_o many_o good_a work_n even_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n object_n now_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o these_o may_v also_o be_v call_v we_o because_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o also_o by_o we_o many_o time_n as_o instrument_n answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o our_o own_o natural_a state_n unrenewed_a work_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o imitate_v and_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o wrestle_v and_o strive_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o curse_a will_v not_o yet_o subdue_v but_o in_o this_o second_o we_o be_v crucify_a with_o christ_n we_o be_v become_v dead_a with_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o our_o first_o man_n our_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o deed_n as_o well_o the_o open_o wicked_a as_o the_o seem_a righteous_a our_o legal_a endeavour_n and_o foolish_a wrestle_n be_v all_o bury_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o righteousness_n not_o we_o but_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o righteousness_n but_o christ_n alive_a in_o we_o the_o worker_n in_o we_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o gal._n c._n 2._o v._o 2o_n i_o be_o crucify_v yet_o nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o i_o these_o work_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o be_v immediate_o thereby_o act_v and_o lead_v in_o they_o and_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o strain_v but_o familiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v gal._n 2.8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o since_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o that_o regeneration_n comprehend_v work_n work_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o these_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v exclude_v be_v different_a from_o these_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o admit_v §_o xi_o three_o they_o object_n that_o no_o work_n yea_o not_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o can_v have_v place_n in_o justification_n object_n 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v useful_a in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o we_o be_v impure_a for_o this_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n c._n 64._o v._n 6._o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o see_v we_o be_v impure_a so_o must_v our_o work_n be_v which_o though_o good_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o perform_v by_o we_o they_o receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o impurity_n even_o as_o a_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n be_v defile_v answ._n 1_o that_o no_o impure_a work_n be_v useful_a to_o justification_n be_v confess_v but_o that_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o be_v deny_v and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o former_a distinction_n will_v serve_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o work_n abovementioned_a be_v impure_a but_o not_o the_o second_o because_o the_o first_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a state_n but_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o isaiah_n it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o first_o kind_n for_o though_o he_o say_v rag_n what_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o but_o only_o that_o which_o we_o work_v of_o and_o
by_o ourselves_o for_o shall_v we_o so_o conclude_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v throw_v away_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n since_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a rag_n and_o as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v gal._n 4._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sweat_v savour_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ornament_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o filthy_a rag_n and_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n can_v be_v yea_o many_o famous_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v righteousness_n calvin_n and_z other_o their_o sense_n concern_v isa._n 64_o 6._o of_o our_o righteousness_n calvin_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v cite_v by_o some_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v so_o little_a merit_n in_o our_o work_n that_o they_o be_v before_o god_n filthy_a and_o defile_v but_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o prophet_n mind_n say_v he_o see_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o all_o mankind_n musculus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o this_o people_n to_o presume_v much_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v clean_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v no_o more_o cleanness_n than_o the_o unclean_a garment_n of_o a_o man_n other_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n concern_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o opinion_n indeed_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v rather_o accommodate_v these_o say_n to_o the_o impurity_n of_o that_o people_n in_o legal_a term_n the_o author_n common_o suppose_a bertius_n speak_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ann_n bertius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la praefixae_fw-la dissert_v ann_n have_v a_o digression_n touch_v this_o of_o isaiah_n say_v this_o place_n be_v common_o corrupt_v by_o a_o pernicious_a wrest_n for_o it_o be_v still_o allege_a as_o if_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o infer_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o best_a christian_n etc._n etc._n 78._o ja._n coret_n apolog._n impress_n paris_n ann_n 1597·_fw-la pag._n 78._o james_n coret_fw-la a_o french_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o basil_n in_o his_o apology_n concern_v justification_n against_o alescales_n say_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a good_a man_n i_o must_v admonish_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o abuse_v that_o say_n of_o isa._n 64.6_o against_o good_a work_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o our_o good_a work_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n §_o xii_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n that_o see_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v still_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a therefore_o their_o work_n must_v be_v so_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o answ._n 2_o question_n and_o depend_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deny_v and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v discuss_v at_o further_a length_n in_o the_o next_o proposition_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a_o man_n not_o thorough_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n yet_o will_v not_o that_o hinder_v but_o good_a and_o perfect_a work_n in_o their_o kind_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o water_n go_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n hit_v the_o matter_n because_o though_o water_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v tincture_v with_o uncleanness_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v who_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o avail_n in_o justification_n and_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n his_o work_n in_o his_o child_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o he_o work_v in_o and_o through_o that_o pure_a thing_n of_o his_o own_o form_n and_o create_v in_o they_o moreover_o if_o this_o do_v hold_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n supposition_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v perfect_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o very_a miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o imperfect_a be_v the_o miracle_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a and_o they_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a such_o as_o their_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n their_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n their_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o their_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n what_o may_v our_o adversary_n think_v of_o this_o argument_n whereby_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o magnify_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o imperfect_a because_o they_o come_v through_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a vessel_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n do_v frequent_o attribute_v unto_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o instrumental_a work_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o justification_n albeit_o some_o ignorant_a person_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v popery_n and_o also_o divers_a and_o that_o famous_a protestant_n do_v of_o themselves_o confess_v it_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la in_o his_o symphonia_fw-la catholica_fw-la polanus_fw-la am._n polanus_fw-la c._n 27._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la popery_n our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o work_n be_v not_o popery_n p._n 651._o place_n this_o these_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o protestant_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n we_o obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o repentance_n confession_n prayer_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o faith_n but_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 151â—_n gentiletus_n ex._n impressi_fw-la genev._n 151â—_n innocentius_n gentiletus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o protestant_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n p._n 66_o 67._o of_o justification_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o work_n add_v these_o word_n but_o see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o call_v they_o both_o conjunct_o instrumental_a cause_n zanchius_n zanchius_n zanchius_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v we_o do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n the_o instrumental_a rather_o than_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o they_o call_v sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la and_o afterward_o good_a work_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o mean_n and_o a_o lawful_a way_n 30._o g._n ames_n in_o medullâ_fw-la s._n theologiae_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o thes._n 30._o god_n lead_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a g._n amesius_n say_v that_o our_o obedience_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v nevertheless_o a_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n administer_a help_a and_o advance_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o life_n baxter_n r._n baxter_n also_o r._n baxter_n in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v p._n 155._o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o causality_n as_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v both_o cause_n sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o our_o part_n requisite_a to_o justification_n and_o p._n 195._o he_o say_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o teach_v any_o scholar_n who_o have_v read_v the_o writing_n of_o papist_n how_o this_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o work_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n but_o last_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a here_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o work_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o in_o this_o place_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o belief_n concern_v that_o matter_n we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v or_o believe_v that_o man_n merit_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o work_n from_o god_n all_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o
3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consider_v where_o though_o their_o be_v find_v without_o fault_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o innocency_n while_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o be_v redeem_a from_o among_o man_n and_o no_o guile_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n past_a but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o indeed_o sect._n iii_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o opposer_n §_o ix_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o their_o chief_a and_o great_a argument_n object_n i_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o this_o they_o think_v invincible_a but_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a to_o see_v man_n so_o blind_v with_o partiality_n how_o many_o answ._n 1_o scripture_n tenfold_o more_o plain_a do_v they_o reject_v and_o yet_o stick_v so_o tenacious_o to_o this_o that_o can_v receive_v so_o many_o answer_n as_o first_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n will_n not_o import_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o be_v include_v object_v if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n object_v sometime_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o expression_n when_o the_o person_n speak_v can_v be_v include_v which_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o grammarian_n call_v metaschematismus_fw-la thus_o james_n 3.9_o 10._o speak_v of_o the_o tongue_n say_v therewith_o bless_v we_o god_n and_o therewith_o curse_v we_o man_n add_v these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v who_o from_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o those_o curser_n but_o second_o this_o objection_n hit_v not_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v not_o answ._n 2_o we_o sin_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n far_o less_o that_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v sin_n yea_o the_o next_o verse_n clear_o show_v that_o upon_o confession_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o also_o cleanse_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n here_o be_v both_o a_o forgiveness_n and_o remove_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o a_o cleanse_n or_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n for_o to_o make_v forgiveness_n and_o cleanse_v to_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gild_n as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o violent_a force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o will_v imply_v a_o needless_a tautology_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o that_o not_o the_o gild_n only_o but_o even_o the_o filth_n also_o of_o sin_n be_v remove_v subsume_v his_o word_n in_o the_o time_n past_a in_o verse_n 10._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n three_o as_o augustine_n well_o observe_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_v another_o thing_n answ._n 3_o not_o to_o have_v sin_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v not_o if_o we_o say_v we_o sin_v not_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o to_o have_v sin_n or_o commit_v not_o sin_n daily_o but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o betwixt_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v sin_v as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v all_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o have_v sin_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_a from_o actual_a sin_v but_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n and_o provocation_n proceed_v from_o it_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n that_o tempt_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v preserve_v four_o this_o be_v consider_v as_o also_o how_o positive_a and_o how_o plain_o once_o and_o again_o the_o answ._n 4_o same_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n as_o in_o divers_a place_n above_o cite_v be_v it_o equal_a or_o rational_a to_o strain_v this_o one_o place_n present_o after_o so_o qualify_v and_o subsume_v in_o the_o time_n past_a to_o contradict_v not_o only_o other_o positive_a expression_n of_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a tendency_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a command_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o object_n two_o their_o second_o objection_n be_v from_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n much_o of_o one_o signification_n the_o one_o be_v 1_o king_n 8.46_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o the_o other_o be_v eccles._n 7.20_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o affirm_v nothing_o of_o a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sin_v so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v redeem_a from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v or_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o sin_n though_o not_o always_o so_o as_o never_o to_o cease_v to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o lie_v the_o question_n yea_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o king_n he_o speak_v answ._n within_o two_o verse_n of_o the_o return_v of_o such_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o heart_n respect_v diversity_n of_o season_n and_o dispensation_n respect_v which_o imply_v a_o possibility_n of_o leave_v off_o sin_n second_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o season_n and_o dispensation_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o solomon_n time_n there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o now_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la sequela_fw-la and_o last_o this_o whole_a objection_n hang_v upon_o a_o false_a interpretation_n sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o sin_v not_o or_o who_o may_v not_o sin_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o potential_a mood_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o may_v not_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o indicative_a so_o both_o the_o old_a latin_a junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o vatablus_n have_v it_o and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v psal._n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o not_o in_o the_o indicative_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o english_a which_o be_v more_o answerable_a to_o the_o universal_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o sense_n almost_o of_o all_o interpreter_n doubtless_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v and_o the_o other_o interpretation_n reject_v as_o spurious_a object_n iii_o three_o they_o object_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7.19_o for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n answ._n i_o answer_v this_o place_n infer_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o what_o he_o himself_o have_v sometime_o bear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_v in_o james_n beforementioned_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n that_o do_v clear_o signify_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o a_o condition_n he_o be_v then_o under_o or_o be_v always_o to_o be_v under_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o afore_o be_v at_o large_a show_v he_o declare_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n demand_v how_o such_o shall_v yet_o live_v any_o long_a therein_o redeemer_n paul_n personate_v the_o wretched_a man_n to_o show_v they_o the_o redeemer_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o personate_v one_o not_o yet_o come_v to_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 14._o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o to_o his_o own_o proper_a condition_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n be_v a_o carnal_a man_n who_o in_o chap._n 1._o testify_v of_o himself_o that_o
he_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n capable_a to_o impart_v to_o the_o roman_n spiritual_a gift_n and_o chapter_n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_a and_o see_v there_o be_v spiritual_a man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o be_v intimate_v through_o this_o whole_a 8_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o of_o they_o so_o then_o as_o his_o calling_n himself_o carnal_a in_o chap._n 7._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a state_n neither_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v so_o understand_v yea_o after_o verse_n 24._o where_o he_o make_v that_o exclamation_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n signify_v that_o by_o he_o he_o witness_v deliverance_n and_o so_o go_v on_o show_v how_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n 8._o v._n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o vers_n 37._o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o continue_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n trangression_n of_o the_o law_n ay_o joh._n 3.4_o and_o whoever_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n be_v overcome_v of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v not_o a_o conqueror_n conqueror_n conqueror_n who_o sin_n have_v conquer_a be_v no_o conqueror_n but_o conquer_a this_o condition_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o testify_v he_o with_o some_o other_o have_v obtain_v can_v not_o consist_v with_o continual_a remain_v and_o abide_v in_o sin_n iu._n sin_n obj._n iu._n four_o they_o object_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n of_o several_a eminent_a saint_n as_o noah_n david_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o case_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o good_a man_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v answ._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o not_o to_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v because_o these_o man_n sin_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o free_a of_o sin_n but_o always_o sin_v for_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v urge_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n contrariorum_fw-la par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n be_v alike_o that_o if_o because_o a_o good_a man_n have_v sin_v once_o or_o twice_o he_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n sin_n can_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v never_o free_v from_o sin_n but_o must_v always_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o a_o sinner_n all_o his_o life_n long_o then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v good_a once_o or_o twice_o he_o can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n but_o must_v always_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n all_o his_o life_n time_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n ezech._n 33.12_o to_o the_o 18_o the_o last_o they_o object_n that_o if_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v attainable_a object_n v_o this_o will_v render_v mortification_n of_o sin_n useless_a and_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o no_o service_n to_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o any_o more_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v almost_o omit_v this_o objection_n answ._n because_o of_o the_o manifest_a absurdity_n of_o it_o for_o can_v mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v useless_a where_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v see_v there_o be_v no_o attain_n of_o this_o perfection_n but_o by_o mortification_n do_v the_o hope_n and_o belief_n of_o overcome_v render_v the_o fight_n unnecessary_a let_v rational_a man_n judge_v which_o have_v most_o sense_n in_o it_o to_o say_v as_o our_o adversary_n do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v foe_n who_o fight_v and_o not_o in_o hope_n to_o overcome_v his_o foe_n but_o we_o must_v never_o think_v of_o overcome_v we_o must_v resolve_v still_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o to_o say_v let_v we_o fight_v because_o we_o may_v overcome_v whether_o do_v such_o as_o believe_v they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o or_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o can_v never_o be_v cleanse_v by_o it_o render_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n most_o effectual_a if_o two_o man_n be_v both_o grievous_o disease_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o physician_n for_o remedy_n which_o of_o those_o do_v most_o commend_v the_o physician_n and_o his_o cure_n he_o that_o believe_v he_o may_v be_v cure_a by_o he_o and_o as_o he_o feel_v himself_o cure_a confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v say_v this_o be_v a_o skilful_a physician_n this_o be_v good_a medicine_n behold_v i_o be_o make_v whole_a by_o it_o or_o he_o that_o never_o be_v cure_a nor_o ever_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o for_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o sin_n pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o all_o need_n to_o pray_v that_o their_o sin_n past_a may_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v daily_o preserve_v from_o sin_v and_o if_o hope_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n hinder_v pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o inference_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v murder_n adultery_n or_o any_o of_o these_o gross_a evil_n see_v the_o more_o man_n be_v sinful_a the_o more_o plentiful_a occasion_n there_o will_v be_v of_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o work_n for_o mortification_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o refute_v such_o sin-pleasing_a cavil_n in_o these_o word_n rom._n 6.1_o 2._o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v but_o last_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v by_o a_o retortion_n to_o those_o that_o press_v this_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n that_o this_o militate_v no_o less_o against_o perfect_a justification_n than_o against_o perfect_a sanctification_n for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a be_v perfect_o justify_v in_o that_o very_a hour_n wherein_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o then_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n long_o before_o they_o die_v may_v it_o not_o then_o be_v say_v to_o they_o what_o need_v have_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v already_o justify_v who_o sin_n be_v long_o ago_o forgive_v both_o past_a and_o prop._n 9_o to_o come_v §_o x._o but_o this_o may_v suffice_v concern_v this_o possibility_n jerom_n speak_v clear_o enough_o sin_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n lib._n 3._o adver_n pelagium_n this_o we_o also_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a weakness_n so_o long_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n so_o long_o as_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o cythar_n relax_v not_o by_o any_o vice_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o be_v that_o that_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o our_o power_n to_o wit_n be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o to_o sin_n jerom._n jerom._n or_o not_o to_o sin_v for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n which_o we_o indeed_o reject_v and_o abhor_v and_o which_o the_o father_n deserve_o withstand_v that_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n can_v attain_v to_o that_o state_n augustine_n augustine_n so_o as_o not_o to_o sin_v and_o augustine_n himself_o a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n do_v dot_z deny_v this_o possibility_n as_o attainable_a by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o literâ_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la against_o pelagius_n cap._n 42_o 50_o 60_o &_o 63._o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la concilii_fw-la palaestini_fw-la gelasius_n gelasius_n cap._n 7._o &_o ii_o and_o de_fw-mi peccatô_o originali_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n ii_o gelasius_n also_o in_o his_o disputation_n against_o pelagius_n say_v but_o if_o any_o affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v
from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o condition_n be_v attainable_a because_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o it_o and_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o scripture_n never_o propose_v to_o we_o thing_n impossible_a such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n here_o propose_v yet_o since_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fulfil_v this_o condition_n than_o also_o the_o promise_v annex_v thereunto_o may_v be_v attain_v and_o since_o where_o assurance_n be_v want_v there_o be_v still_o a_o place_n leave_v for_o doubt_n and_o despair_n if_o we_o shall_v affirm_v it_o never_o attainable_a then_o shall_v there_o never_o be_v a_o place_n know_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v free_a of_o doubt_v and_o despair_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o thousand_o three_o god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a assurance_n child_n a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o establishment_n give_v of_o god_n to_o many_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o they_o be_v he_o and_o that_o no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o assurance_n will_v be_v no_o assurance_n if_o those_o who_o be_v so_o assure_v be_v not_o establish_v and_o confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n and_o hesitation_n if_o so_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o such_o to_o miss_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v assure_v they_o of_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o declare_v both_o in_o general_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o first_o rev._n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o general_a promise_n unto_o all_o hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v seal_v 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_a of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n so_o seal_v be_v call_v the_o earnest_a or_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n above-noted_n declare_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v that_o condition_n but_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o he_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o many_o good_a man_n have_v and_o do_v witness_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o which_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o this_o time_n show_v and_o therein_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n so_o we_o see_v there_o have_v be_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a that_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o integrity_n thence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v such_o a_o fall_v away_o possible_a we_o also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_o have_v attain_v a_o certain_a assurance_n some_o time_n before_o they_o depart_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n and_o have_v according_o die_v in_o that_o good_a hope_n of_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v save_v wherefore_o we_o also_o see_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n from_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o fall_v away_o for_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o testify_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v perish_v concern_v who_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v thus_o bare_a witness_n proposition_n x._o concern_v the_o ministry_n prop._n 10_o as_o by_o this_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o athorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 10.8_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v free_o matth._n 10.8_o also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v it_o so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v it_o without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o one_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v give_v they_o free_o and_o cordial_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n §_o i._o hitherto_o i_o have_v treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_n as_o they_o stand_v each_o in_o his_o private_a and_o particular_a condition_n and_o how_o and_o what_o way_n every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o so_o abide_v now_o i_o come_v in_o order_n to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v state_v in_o a_o joint-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o come_v under_o a_o visible_a and_o outward_a society_n which_o society_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n christ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o name_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n as_o then_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v divers_a member_n all_o concur_v to_o the_o common_a end_n of_o preserve_v and_o confirm_v the_o whole_a body_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a body_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a member_n according_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n diverse_o administer_v unto_o each_o member_n and_o from_o this_o diversity_n arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o of_o apostle_n pastor_n evangelist_n minister_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o in_o this_o proposition_n be_v propose_v be_v what_o make_v or_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o his_o qualification_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o but_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o preposterous_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o church_n until_o something_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n in_o general_n though_o nothing_o positive_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o proposition_n yet_o as_o here_o imply_v i_o shall_v brief_o premise_v something_o thereof_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o §_o ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o my_o design_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o tedious_a and_o many_o controversy_n wherewith_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v tear_v one_o another_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n manifest_v to_o i_o and_o reveal_v in_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o wisdom_n give_v i_o brief_o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n both_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o worship_n which_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o together_o with_o my_o brethren_n do_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o church_n then_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o
the_o holy_a scripture_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o gather_v of_o many_o into_o one_o place_n it_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v out_o of_o and_o original_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o call_v and_o indeed_o as_o this_o be_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o society_n gather_v or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a spirit_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o life_n the_o church_n then_o so_o define_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v and_o gather_v true_o by_o god_n both_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v pass_v into_o their_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o together_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o church_n we_o free_o acknowledge_v church_n no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n because_o under_o this_o church_n and_o its_o denomination_n be_v comprehend_v all_o and_o as_o many_o of_o whatsoever_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n or_o people_n they_o be_v though_o outward_o stranger_n and_o remote_a from_o those_o who_o profess_v christ_n and_o christianity_n in_o word_n and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a light_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o become_v sanctify_v by_o it_o be_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n for_o this_o be_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v call_v from_o all_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n by_o this_o the_o secret_a life_n and_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n be_v convey_v into_o many_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o by_o the_o blood_n that_o run_v into_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o life_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n unto_o the_o extreme_a part_n there_o may_v be_v member_n therefore_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n both_o among_o heathen_n church_n turk_n and_o jew_n may_v become_v member_n of_o this_o church_n turk_n jew_n and_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o integrity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n who_o though_o blind_v in_o something_o in_o their_o understanding_n and_o perhaps_o burden_a with_o the_o superstition_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o several_a sect_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ingross_v yet_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n chief_o aim_v and_o labour_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o iniquity_n and_o love_v to_o follow_v righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a touch_v of_o this_o holy_a light_n in_o their_o soul_n inlve_v and_o quicken_v thereby_o secret_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o therethrough_a become_v true_a member_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n now_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n have_v be_v in_o be_v in_o all_o generation_n for_o god_n never_o want_v some_o such_o witness_n for_o he_o though_o many_o time_n slight_v and_o not_o much_o observe_v by_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o church_n though_o still_o in_o be_v have_v be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v invisible_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o come_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o say_v the_o scripture_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o church_n thus_o consider_v may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o wicked_a man_n as_o not_o then_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n yea_o and_o not_o observe_v even_o by_o some_o that_o be_v member_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v there_o notwithstanding_o many_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o 1_o king_n 19.18_o god_n answer_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n whence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o the_o be_v of_o a_o remnant_n in_o his_o day_n §_o iii_o second_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o signify_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n gather_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o through_o their_o heart_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o their_o understanding_n inform_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n gather_v fellowship_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o gather_v into_o a_o visible_a fellowship_n meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o bear_v a_o joint-testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n suffer_v for_o the_o same_o and_o so_o become_v through_o this_o fellowship_n as_o one_o family_n and_o household_n in_o certain_a respect_n do_v each_o of_o they_o watch_v over_o teach_v instruct_v and_o care_v for_o one_o another_o according_a to_o their_o several_a measure_n and_o attainment_n such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o we_o have_v divers_a mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a interruption_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v §_o iv_o to_o be_v a_o member_n then_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n church_n how_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o inward_a call_v of_o god_n by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o be_v leaven_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v vnrighteousness_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o inwardness_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n of_o our_o own_o first_o fall_v nature_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o history_n god_n not_o have_v please_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o proposition_n have_v already_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n even_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o holiness_n and_o forsake_v iniquity_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a gather_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a where_o god_n afford_v the_o opportunity_n of_o know_v it_o and_o the_o outward_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v present_v and_o reveal_v the_o sum_n whereof_o have_v upon_o other_o occasion_n be_v already_o prove_v §_o v._o but_o contrary_a hereunto_o the_o devil_n profession_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n their_o empty_a profession_n that_o work_v and_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v his_o follower_n to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n however_o holy_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o that_o he_o be_v initiate_v thereunto_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o again_o that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o outward_a profession_n though_o inward_o unholy_a may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v this_o be_v plain_o to_o put_v light_n for_o
darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o word_n than_o action_n and_o be_v more_o please_v with_o vain_a profession_n than_o with_o real_a holiness_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v heretofore_o only_o from_o hence_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o upon_o this_o false_a and_o rot_a foundation_n antichrist_n have_v build_v his_o babylonish_n structure_n and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v hereby_o rear_v herself_o up_o to_o that_o height_n and_o grandeur_n she_o have_v attain_v so_o as_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n for_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n church_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o beginning_n to_o decay_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n come_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o several_a error_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o old_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n for_o some_o century_n to_o preserve_v that_o life_n in_o many_o who_o he_o embolden_v with_o zeal_n to_o stand_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n through_o the_o ten_o persecution_n but_o these_o be_v over_o the_o meekness_n gentleness_n love_n long-suffering_a goodness_n and_o temperance_n of_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o after_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o profession_n lose_v when_o man_n become_v christian_n by_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n christianity_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o rather_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o preferment_n man_n become_v such_o by_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o not_o by_o conversion_n and_o renovation_n of_o spirit_n then_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vile_a none_o so_o wicked_a none_o so_o profane_a who_o become_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o become_v the_o companion_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v enrich_v by_o their_o benevolence_n and_o get_v vast_a treasure_n and_o estate_n become_v puff_v up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o marshal_v themselves_o in_o manifold_a order_n and_o degree_n not_o without_o innumerable_a contest_v and_o altercation_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o constantinople_n the_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o bp_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o bp._n of_o constantinople_n precedency_n so_o the_o virtue_n life_n substance_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n which_o dead_a image_n or_o carcase_n of_o christianity_n to_o make_v it_o take_v the_o better_a with_o the_o superstitious_a multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o become_v ingross_v in_o it_o not_o by_o any_o inward_a conversion_n of_o their_o heart_n or_o by_o become_v less_o wicked_a or_o superstitious_a but_o by_o a_o little_a change_n in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o superstition_n not_o have_v the_o inward_a ornament_n and_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v deck_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o visible_a order_n and_o beautify_v with_o the_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n and_o the_o other_o splendid_a ornament_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o outward_a profession_n than_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o live_a man_n which_o however_o cunning_o embalm_v and_o adorn_v with_o ever_o so_o much_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o most_o precious_a stone_n or_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n still_o without_o sense_n heathen_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o superstition_n and_o ceremony_n introduce_v than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n life_n or_o motion_n for_o that_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n have_v introduce_v no_o less_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o heathen_n and_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o more_o pride_n covetousness_n unclean_a lust_n luxury_n fornication_n profanity_n and_o atheism_n among_o her_o teacher_n and_o chief_a bishop_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n none_o need_v doubt_n that_o have_v read_v their_o own_o author_n to_o wit_n platina_n and_o other_o now_o though_o protestant_n have_v reform_v from_o she_o in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o gross_a point_n and_o absurd_a doctrine_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n superstition_n whether_o and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n in_o superstition_n yet_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v they_o have_v but_o lop_v the_o branch_n but_o retain_v and_o plead_v earnest_o for_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o these_o abuse_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o even_o among_o they_o though_o all_o that_o mass_n of_o superstition_n ceremony_n and_o order_n be_v not_o again_o establish_v yet_o the_o same_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n be_v find_v to_o have_v overspread_v and_o leaven_v their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v among_o they_o and_o the_o very_a same_o death_n barrenness_n dryness_n and_o emptiness_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ministry_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o differ_v from_o papist_n but_o in_o form_n and_o some_o ceremony_n be_v with_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o true_a primitive_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v in_o so_o that_o of_o both_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n that_o have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o be_v denier_n of_o yea_o enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o this_o proceed_v not_o simple_o from_o their_o not_o walk_v answerable_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o so_o degenerate_v that_o way_n which_o also_o be_v true_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o their_o set_n down_o to_o themselves_o and_o adhere_v to_o certain_a principle_n which_o natural_o as_o a_o curse_a root_n bring_v forth_o these_o bitter_a fruit_n these_o therefore_o shall_v afterward_o be_v examine_v and_o refute_v as_o the_o contrary_a position_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v explain_v and_o prove_v for_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n abstract_a from_o their_o dispute_n concern_v its_o constant_a visibility_n infallibility_n thereof_o the_o protestant_a church_n how_o they_o become_v member_n thereof_o and_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o protestant_n as_o in_o practice_n so_o in_o principle_n differ_v not_o from_o papist_n for_o they_o engross_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o church_n whole_a nation_n make_v their_o infant_n member_n of_o it_o by_o sprinkle_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a or_o profane_a who_o be_v not_o a_o fellow-member_n no_o evidence_n of_o holiness_n be_v require_v to_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v through_o the_o protestant_a nation_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o difference_n appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o but_o he_o who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n reign_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o reformation_n through_o this_o defect_n be_v but_o in_o hold_v some_o less_o gross_a error_n in_o the_o notion_n but_o not_o in_o have_v the_o heart_n reform_v and_o renew_a heart_n renew_a christianity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o main_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n consist_v §_o vi_o but_o the_o popish_a error_n concern_v the_o ministry_n people_n a_o popish_a corrupt_a ministry_n all_o evil_n follow_v like_a priest_n like_o people_n which_o they_o have_v retain_v be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v regret_v by_o which_o chief_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n be_v bar_v out_o among_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v in_o death_n barrenness_n and_o dryness_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hurtful_a than_o a_o error_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o where_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a ministry_n enter_v all_o other_o manner_n of_o evil_n follow_v upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture-adage_n like_o people_n like_o priest_n for_o by_o their_o influence_n 4.9_o hosea_n 4.9_o instead_o of_o minister_a life_n and_o righteousness_n they_o minister_v death_n and_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a backslide_n of_o the_o jewish_a congregation_n of_o old_a be_v hereto_o ascribe_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o people_n
make_v a_o gospel-ministry_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fool_n 2._o acquire_v part_n that_o he_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o language_n in_o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o they_o reckon_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v one_o without_o they_o the_o three_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o be_v a_o lawful_a minister_n without_o it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o receive_v as_o such_o but_o we_o suppose_v a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o one_o be_v not_o a_o idiot_n judge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o that_o without_o which_o any_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a nor_o good_a minister_n as_o for_o letter-learning_n we_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o much_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o one_o though_o accidental_o sometime_o in_o certain_a respect_n it_o may_v concur_v but_o more_o frequent_o it_o be_v hurtful_a then_o helpful_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o taulerus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n taulerus_n a_o poor_a laic_a instruct_v the_o learned_a taulerus_n and_o who_o can_v make_v a_o eloquent_a preach_n need_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o poor_a laic_a i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o that_o literature_n which_o they_o judge_v so_o needful_a first_o then_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o call_v so_o may_v we_o much_o more_o here_o if_o the_o proof_n i_o grace_v of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o a_o true_a christian_a it_o must_v be_v a_o qualification_n much_o more_o necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christianity_n that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v question_v since_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v eph._n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n teacher_n god_n grace_n alone_o do_v constitute_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a teacher_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o tit._n 2.11_o yea_o christ_n say_v express_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15.5_o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n help_v assi_v and_o work_v with_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n hence_o say_v he_o to_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o a_o christian_a without_o grace_n be_v indeed_o no_o christian_a but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o false_a pretender_n then_o i_o say_v if_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o private_a christian_a far_o more_o to_o a_o teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o must_v be_v as_o a_o father_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o seeing_z this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v a_o great_a measure_n than_o their_o brethren_n even_o nature_n itself_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v in_o a_o teacher_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o the_o master_n must_v be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o scholar_n in_o that_o art_n or_o science_n which_o he_o teach_v other_o since_o than_o christianity_n can_v be_v true_o enjoy_v neither_o any_o man_n denominate_v a_o christian_a without_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v a_o true_a nor_o lawful_a teacher_n of_o christianity_n without_o it_o proof_n two_o second_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n and_o life_n of_o the_o head_n arg_n arg_n head_n who_o first_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o life_n be_v receive_v and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n can_v neither_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o receive_v of_o that_o life_n and_o nourishment_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n therefore_o far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o edify_v the_o body_n that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v evident_a because_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o cutoff_a and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o body_n whereas_o the_o minister_n be_v count_v among_o the_o most-eminent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o member_n unless_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o member_n that_o receive_v not_o this_o life_n and_o nourishment_n decay_n and_o wither_v and_o then_o be_v cutoff_a and_o that_o every_o true_a member_n do_v thus_o receive_v nourishment_n and_o life_n from_o the_o head_n the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v eph._n 4.16_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o this_o that_o thus_o be_v communicate_v and_o which_o thus_o unit_v the_o whole_a be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 7._o affirm_v but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o vers_fw-la 11._o he_o show_v how_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n both_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o certain_o no_o man_n destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_n see_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n give_v be_v so_o qualify_v and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v be_v not_o give_v voice_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n nor_o ought_v nor_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o stranger_n be_v voice_n nor_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o give_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o receive_v nor_o acknowledge_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o his_o sheep_n neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n show_v how_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o different_a manifestation_n or_o measure_n in_o the_o several_a member_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v edify_v say_v vers_fw-la 13._o that_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 28._o he_o number_n out_o the_o several_a dispensation_n thereof_o which_o by_o god_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n through_o the_o various_a work_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o baptise_a by_o this_o spirit_n neither_o any_o thing_n that_o work_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o it_o but_o according_a to_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n sure_o without_o grace_n none_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o work_v or_o labour_n in_o the_o body_n because_o their_o labour_n and_o work_v without_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n will_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a §_o xvi_o three_o that_o this_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o minister_n must_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o such_o a_o gift_n receive_v the_o minister_a must_v be_v by_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v can_v minister_v according_a thereunto_o second_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a steward_n of_o that_o which_o
he_o have_v not_o can_v ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v not_o gracious_a themselves_o be_v good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n receive_v good_a stewardship_n of_o what_o of_o god_n abound_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o ability_n and_o stewardship_n receive_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o make_v a_o exclusive_a limitation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thus_o furnish_v say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o that_o can_v thus_o speak_v and_o thus_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o if_o denote_v a_o necessary_a condition_n now_o what_o this_o ability_n be_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a word_n to_o wit_n the_o gift_n receive_v and_o the_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n as_o by_o the_o immediate_a context_n and_o dependency_n of_o the_o word_n do_v appear_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a natural_a ability_n because_o man_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o can_v minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v this_o also_o in_o that_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v but_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v but_o great_o dishonour_v when_o natural_a man_n from_o their_o mere_a natural_a ability_n meddle_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o they_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v four_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n proof_n iv_o appear_v by_o these_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_o require_v 1_o tim_n 3.2_o tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n just_a holy_a temperate_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v upon_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o must_v neither_o be_v give_v to_o wine_n nor_o a_o striker_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o proud_a nor_o self-willed_a nor_o soon_o angry_a now_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o these_o abovenamed_a virtue_n god_n how_o can_v a_o bishop_n have_v these_o virtue_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o evil_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o these_o virtue_n for_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o in_o a_o man_n grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n sure_o grace_n must_v be_v necessary_a also_o concern_v this_o thing_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well-skilled_a in_o antiquity_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v thus_o wicked_a thus_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n either_o for_o ornament_n or_o edification_n of_o religion_n whether_o in_o choose_v magistrate_n or_o institute_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o wicked_a for_o whoever_o have_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o great_a office_n of_o god_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostleship_n as_o aaron_n be_v and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o have_v otherways_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o window_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n true_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n iscariot_n who_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n vicar_n and_o simon_n the_o samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o strict_o appoint_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o prelate_n which_o holy_a dionysius_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nomination_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n who_o shall_v oversee_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o most_o entire_a manner_n and_o life_n powerful_a in_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o also_o 24._o also_o franciscus_n lambertus_n avenionensis_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v prophecy_n learning_n tongue_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n argentorat_n excus_fw-la anno_o 1516_o de_fw-mi prov_fw-mi cap_n 24._o another_o about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v thus_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o learn_v any_o can_v give_v a_o sound_a judgement_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n last_o say_v he_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fill_v he_o regard_v not_o learning_n tongue_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a shepherd_n he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n object_n 1_o §_o xvii_o against_o this_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n they_o object_n that_o if_o all_o minister_n have_v the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n than_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v save_v see_v none_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o or_o lose_v save_v grace_n answ._n but_o this_o objection_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n pure_o deny_v by_o we_o and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a proposition_n concern_v perseverance_n already_o refute_v it_o object_n 2_o second_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a and_o save_v grace_n there_o need_v no_o singular_a qualification_n neither_o to_o a_o christian_a nor_o minister_n for_o see_v every_o man_n have_v this_o grace_n than_o no_o man_n needs_o forbear_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o grace_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o make_v a_o minister_n a_o special_a and_o particular_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v something_o beside_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 5.4_o hebr._n 5.4_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n moreover_o we_o understand_v by_o grace_n as_o a_o qualification_n to_o a_o minister_n life_n all_o have_v god_n grace_n which_o call_v to_o righteousness_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o leaven_v in_o its_o nature_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n a_o blameless_a holy_a life_n not_o the_o mere_a measure_n of_o light_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o reprove_v and_o call_v he_o to_o righteousness_n but_o we_o understand_v grace_n as_o it_o have_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o operate_v powerful_o in_o it_o as_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n will_v further_o appear_v so_o we_o understand_v not_o man_n simple_o as_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o a_o seed_n which_o we_o indeed_o affirm_v all_o have_v in_o a_o measure_n but_o we_o understand_v man_n that_o be_v gracious_a leaven_v by_o it_o into_o the_o nature_n thereof_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o good_a fruit_n of_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o of_o justice_n holiness_n patience_n and_o temperance_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o true_a christian_a bishop_n and_o minister_n object_n 3_o second_o they_o 4._o they_o so_o nic._n arnoldus_fw-la sect_n 32._o upon_o these_o 4._o object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o first_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o because_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n true_o false_a without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n answ._n indeed_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a prophet_n want_v this_o grace_n god_n the_o false_a not_o the_o true_a prophet_n want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o what_o have_v false_a prophet_n common_a with_o true_a minister_n but_o that_o they_o pretend_v false_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o because_o false_a prophet_n want_v true_a grace_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o true_a prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a
and_o not_o false_a the_o example_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n will_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n because_o god_n set_v apart_o a_o particular_a tribe_n for_o that_o service_n and_o particular_a family_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n and_o also_o their_o service_n and_o work_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o outward_a and_o carnal_a observation_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v blemish_n the_o service_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o figurative_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n and_o therefore_o their_o work_n make_v not_o the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n notwithstanding_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o work_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o purify_v from_o their_o outward_a pollution_n so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel-time_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o anti-type_n must_v be_v inward_o without_o blemish_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n require_v blameless_a and_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a from_o their_o inward_a pollution_n and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o as_o to_o judas_n the_o season_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o whole_o evangelical_n as_o be_v before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v and_o while_o christ_n himself_o evangelical_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o subject_a to_o the_o jewish_a observance_n and_o constitution_n and_o therefore_o his_o commission_n as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o the_o rest_v receive_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 10.5_o 6._o which_o make_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o impower_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v after_o the_o resurrection_n until_o they_o have_v wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o pouring-forth_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v judas_n ministry_n be_v more_o legal_a than_o evangelical_n second_o judas_n case_n as_o all_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a time_n judas_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o preach_v free_o which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v although_o they_o make_v of_o he_o a_o pattern_n of_o their_o graceless_a ministry_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o according_o furnish_v and_o impower_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n which_o immediate_a commission_n our_o adversary_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o judas_n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v without_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o scrip_n for_o his_o journey_n give_v free_o as_o he_o have_v free_o receive_v which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o do_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o judas_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o hear_v prove_v but_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a that_o even_a protestant_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o eleven_o good_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a disciple_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v they_o to_o that_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o their_o ministry_n alas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regret_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o resemble_v this_o pattern_n over_o much_o another_o objection_n be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n object_n object_n arnoldus_fw-la object_n ibid._n nic._n arnoldus_fw-la that_o in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a than_o such_o as_o want_v it_o can_v not_o true_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o people_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o doubt_n and_o infinite_a scruple_n as_o not_o know_v certain_o whether_o they_o have_v true_o receive_v they_o because_o not_o know_v infallible_o whether_o the_o administrator_n be_v true_o gracious_a man_n but_o this_o objection_n hit_v we_o not_o at_o all_o answ._n because_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a worship_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_o attend_v with_o these_o carnal_a and_o outward_a institution_n from_o the_o administer_a of_o which_o the_o objection_n arise_v and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o such_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o as_o will_v afterward_o more_o clear_o appear_v §_o xviii_o though_o then_o we_o make_v not_o humane_a learning_n necessary_a be_v §_o ii_o what_o true_a learning_n be_v yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o exclude_v true_a learning_n to_o wit_n that_o learning_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a teach_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o soul_n learn_v the_o secret_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v acquaint_v with_o many_o inward_a travel_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o learn_v by_o a_o live_a experience_n how_o to_o overcome_v evil_a and_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o by_o follow_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n and_o wait_v daily_o for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n immediate_o from_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o and_o so_o lay_v up_o these_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a lesson_n in_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o honest_a mary_n do_v the_o say_n which_o she_o hear_v and_o thing_n which_o she_o observe_v and_o also_o out_o of_o this_o treasure_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o good_a scribe_n bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a according_a as_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v and_o give_v a_o true_a liberty_n and_o as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n who_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o for_o who_o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o who_o glory_n she_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o good_a learning_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o good_a learning_n which_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a minister_n by_o and_o through_o which_o learning_n a_o man_n can_v well_o instruct_v teach_v and_o admonish_v in_o due_a season_n and_o testify_v for_o god_n from_o a_o certain_a experience_n as_o do_v david_n solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o testify_v of_o what_o they_o have_v see_v hear_v feel_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o minister_a the_o gift_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o uncertain_a rumour_n of_o other_o by_o hear-say_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v mere_o in_o the_o comprehension_n while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o teach_v people_n how_o to_o believe_v while_o themselves_o be_v unbelieving_a or_o how_o to_o overcome_v sin_n while_o themselves_o be_v slave_n to_o it_o as_o all_o ungracious_a man_n be_v or_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o arrive_v at_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n literature_n be_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o the_o scripture_n §_o xix_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o literature_n which_o they_o make_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n at_o least_o of_o the_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o comment_v upon_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o also_o which_o make_v this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o more_o prize_v by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n be_v indeed_o that_o dark_a barbarity_n that_o be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o century_n immediate_o
time_n be_v as_o full_a of_o the_o various_a tragedy_n act_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a monarchy_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o history_n of_o old_a time_n that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o war_n and_o contest_v that_o fall_v out_o both_o in_o the_o assyrian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a empire_n these_o last_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n have_v be_v no_o less_o bloody_a and_o monstrous_a than_o the_o former_a among_o heathen_n concern_v their_o outward_a empire_n and_o government_n thereof_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o both_o among_o rapist_o and_o protestant_n proceed_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v in_o imitation_n to_o uphold_v a_o form_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o substance_n though_o for_o many_o of_o their_o order_n and_o form_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o this_o mass_n of_o formality_n and_o heap_n of_o order_n rule_n and_o government_n we_o say_v the_o substance_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o wait_v for_o which_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o different_a name_n and_o office_n the_o scripture_n make_v use_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o often_o beforementioned_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapt._n have_v show_v how_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v in_o and_o quicken_v each_o member_n then_o in_o vers_n 28._o he_o show_v how_o thereby_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostles_n second_o prophet_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o show_v how_o by_o these_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n some_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v never_o christ_n purpose_n nor_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v without_o this_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n set_v up_o a_o shadow_n and_o form_n of_o these_o order_n and_o so_o make_v several_a rank_n and_o degree_n to_o establish_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n of_o man_n make_v without_o the_o life_n power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n iniquity_n the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n that_o have_v get_v up_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n gather_v together_o by_o god_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n but_o also_o into_o the_o power_n life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o in_o each_o particular_a so_o in_o the_o general_a and_o when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o then_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n they_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n their_o brethren_n hear_v they_o by_o its_o divine_a power_n and_o influence_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v with_o virtue_n and_o power_n these_o be_v thus_o of_o god_n ordain_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o brethren_n can_v but_o hear_v they_o receive_v they_o and_o also_o honour_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o monopolise_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v to_o that_o purpose_n educate_v and_o bring_v up_o laic_n the_o clergy_n and_o laic_n as_o other_o carnal_a artist_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o laic_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v any_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v thereunto_o whether_o rich_a or_o poor_a servant_n or_o master_n young_a or_o old_a yea_o male_a or_o preach_v or_o woman_n may_v preach_v female_a and_o such_o as_o have_v this_o call_v verify_v the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v not_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o and_o can_v but_o be_v receive_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n object_n object_n §_o xxv_o but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v here_o that_o i_o seem_v hereby_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o betwixt_o minister_n and_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12.29_o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n from_o thence_o they_o insinuate_v that_o i_o also_o contradict_v his_o comparison_n in_o that_o chapter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o where_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_v if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_a etc._n etc._n also_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o thus_o distinguish_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n but_o also_o among_o themselves_o as_o name_v they_o distinct_o and_z separately_z apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o answer_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o diversity_n of_o name_n be_v not_o for_o to_o distinguish_v separate_a office_n person_n diversity_n of_o name_n make_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o which_o may_v coincide_v or_o be_v together_o in_o one_o person_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o different_a and_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o manner_n of_o speech_n frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n wherein_o he_o sometime_o exspatiate_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o in_o particular_a rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n now_o none_o will_v say_v from_o all_o this_o that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n or_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o coincide_v in_o one_o person_n as_o may_v all_o these_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o the_o subsequent_a verse_n viz._n of_o love_a be_v kind_o affection_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n hospitality_n diligence_n blessing_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o he_o number_v forth_o as_o different_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v place_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a office_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a second_o in_o these_o very_a place_n mention_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n of_o separate_a office_n because_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o no_o less_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v than_o pastor_n and_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o coincide_v in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n for_o prophecy_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v indeed_o a_o distinct_a gift_n but_o no_o distinct_a office_n and_o therefore_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o place_v it_o among_o their_o several_a order_n neither_o will_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o both_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o some_o signification_n prophecy_n and_o prophesy_v its_o twofold_a signification_n that_o not_o only_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o there_o it_o have_v coincide_v in_o one_o person_n with_o these_o other_o office_n but_o also_o to_o some_o of_o the_o laic_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v find_v according_a to_o their_o own_o concession_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o clergy_n prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o sense_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o peculiar_a to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n saint_n to_o prophesy_v a_o privilege_n of_o teacher_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o ought_v so_o to_o prophesy_v but_o even_o a_o common_a privilege_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o though_o to_o instruct_v teach_v and_o exhort_v be_v proper_a to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o not_o to_o be_v when_o the_o saint_n be_v meet_v together_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o
as_o this_o manner_n of_o separate_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o great_a evil_n have_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o parent_n see_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n that_o attend_v the_o clergy_n do_v allot_v their_o child_n sometime_o from_o their_o infancy_n to_o it_o and_o so_o breed_v they_o up_o on_o purpose_n and_o other_o come_v to_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n betake_v they_o to_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o have_v these_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n that_o be_v judge_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v thereby_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n for_o they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n only_o if_o they_o study_v a_o little_a out_o of_o their_o book_n to_o make_v a_o discourse_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n during_o the_o run_v of_o a_o hour_n glass_n whereas_o the_o gift_n neglect_v the_o clergy_n study_v out_o of_o book_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n neglect_v grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o call_v gift_n and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v neglect_v and_o overlook_v and_o many_o covetous_a corrupt_a earthly_a carnal_a man_n have_v a_o mere_a show_n and_o form_n but_o stranger_n to_o and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v brought-in_a and_o intrude_v themselves_o and_o so_o through_o they_o death_n barrenness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o consequence_n superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n have_v enter_v and_o leaven_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v narrow_o observe_v shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostasy_n come_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v for_o so_o the_o office_n reverence_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a name_n so_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n power_n and_o life_n that_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v in_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o succession_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v thereto_o annex_v and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o life_n which_o in_o effect_n make_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n and_o vain_a image_n of_o it_o boat_n the_o mar_v church_n compare_v to_o thesci_n piece_v boat_n which_o also_o decay_v be_v in_o some_o age_n so_o metamorphose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o very_a form_n whole_o vitiate_v alterated_a and_o mar_v that_o it_o may_v be_v far_o better_a say_v of_o the_o pretend_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n which_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o many_o new_a piece_n of_o timber_n be_v whole_o alter_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o another_o but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o first_o have_v be_v of_o oak_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n put_v in_o but_o of_o rot_a fir_n and_o that_o also_o the_o form_n have_v be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o to_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v suffer_v no_o dispute_n but_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v quite_o another_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o that_o also_o unjust_o second_o clergy_n the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n from_o this_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n this_o abuse_n also_o follow_v that_o good_a honest_a mechanic_n man_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v not_o licentiate_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n they_o prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a for_o it_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o literatur_fw-la do_v thereby_o neglect_v the_o gift_n in_o themselves_o and_o quench_v many_o time_n the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o give_v way_n to_o may_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o many_o of_o the_o cunned_a sermon_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n command_v and_o advice_n be_v slight_v who_o exhort_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v reformation_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n exclude_v mechanic_n man_n from_o preach_v who_o great_o contribute_v to_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o glory_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o plain_a mechanic_n man_n and_o illiterate_a and_o even_o protestant_n do_v no_o less_o than_o papist_n exclude_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n from_o be_v minister_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o their_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o their_o own_o history_n declare_v how_o that_o kind_n of_o illiterate_a man_n do_v without_o learning_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o contribute_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o reformation_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o in_o call_v and_o qualify_a so_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o other_o particular_a step_n of_o the_o ministry_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o virtue_n and_o life_n to_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o but_o because_o this_o relate_v to_o worship_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v worship_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o be_v concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o preach_a of_o woman_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o hold_v in_o that_o matter_n see_v male_a and_o female_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n no_o less_o to_o the_o one_o assert_v woman_n public_a preach_v and_o pray_v assert_v than_o to_o the_o other_o when_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o woman_n we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n unlawful_a for_o she_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o to_o reprove_v the_o inconsiderate_a and_o talkative_a woman_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o unprofitable_a question_n or_o that_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o that_o woman_n ought_v to_o learn_v in_o all_o silence_n not_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o woman_n have_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n else_o have_v the_o say_n of_o joel_n be_v bad_o apply_v by_o peter_n act_v 2.17_o and_o see_v paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a preach_n and_o pray_v it_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n if_o that_o place_n be_v other_o way_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o and_o last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o in_o this_o day_n convert_v many_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n and_o by_o they_o also_o quest._n iv_o frequent_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n which_o manifest_a experience_n put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n maintenance_n minister_n maintenance_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n state_v the_o minister_n food_n and_o their_o maintenance_n state_v §_o xxviii_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o proposition_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o who_o god_n send_v or_o among_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o minister_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v for_o our_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v
can_v best_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o for_o god_n have_v show_v we_o this_o corrupt_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o call_v we_o out_o from_o it_o and_o gather_v we_o unto_o his_o own_o power_n and_o life_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o nor_o hear_v these_o antichristian_a hireling_n neither_o yet_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n or_o feed_v they_o o_o what_o malice_n envy_n and_o fury_n have_v this_o raise_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o we_o that_o though_o we_o get_v none_o of_o their_o ware_n neither_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v nought_o yet_o will_v they_o force_v we_o to_o give_v they_o money_n and_o because_o we_o can_v for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v it_o our_o suffering_n have_v upon_o that_o account_n be_v unutterable_a yea_o to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o inhumanity_n use_v against_o we_o will_v make_v no_o small_a history_n these_o avaritious_a hireling_n have_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n that_o several_a poor_a labour_a man_n have_v be_v carry_v hundred_o of_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o dwelling_n and_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n some_o two_o some_o three_o yea_o some_o seven_o year_n together_o for_o the_o value_n of_o one_o pound_n sterling_a and_o less_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o poor_a widow_n that_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o her_o goose_n prison_n goose_n a_o widow_n for_o the_o tithe_n of_o goose_n about_o four_o year_n in_o prison_n which_o amount_v not_o to_o five_o shilling_n be_v about_o four_o year_n keep_v in_o prison_n thirty_o mile_n from_o her_o house_n yea_o they_o by_o violence_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v plunder_v of_o man_n good_n the_o hundredfold_a and_o prejudice_v much_o more_o yea_o hundred_o have_v hereby_o spill_v their_o innocent_a blood_n by_o die_v in_o the_o filthy_a noisome_a hole_n and_o prison_n and_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v so_o enrage_a &c_n some_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o nasty_a holes_n some_o wound_v by_o the_o priest_n &c_n &c_n that_o good_n thus_o ravish_v can_v not_o satisfy_v they_o but_o they_o must_v also_o satisfy_v their_o fury_n by_o beat_v knock_v and_o wound_v with_o their_o hand_n innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o refuse_v for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o only_a way_n then_o sound_o to_o reform_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o abuse_n and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o stint_a and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o stipend_n and_o see_v those_o revenue_n be_v ancient_o give_v by_o the_o people_n that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o public_a treasure_n and_o thereby_o the_o people_n may_v be_v great_o benefit_v by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o may_v supply_v for_o these_o public_a taxation_n and_o imposition_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v ease_n themselves_o of_o they_o and_o whoever_o call_v or_o appoint_v teacher_n to_o themselves_o stipend_n whoso_o heap_n teacher_n to_o themselves_o let_v they_o provide_v their_o stipend_n let_v they_o according_o entertain_v they_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o that_o receive_v they_o and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o ministry_n will_v no_o doubt_n provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n to_o force_v a_o hire_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o will_v take_v care_n for_o they_o and_o they_o also_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n will_v therewith_o be_v content_a adversary_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n §_o xxxiii_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o what_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o ministry_n that_o we_o have_v plead_v for_o and_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o we_o be_v in_o all_o its_o part_n like_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n whereas_o the_o ministry_n our_o adversary_n seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o its_o part_n differ_v from_o they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v very_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n testify_v against_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o may_v be_v thus_o brief_o illustrate_v call_n 1._o the_o true_a minister_n call_n 1._o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n matth._n 10._o verse_n 1.5_o eph._n 4.11_o heb._n 5.4_o 1._o but_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n our_o opposer_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o lead_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o reckon_v necessary_a but_o who_o be_v call_v send_v forth_o and_o ordain_v by_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n such_o be_v of_o old_a the_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o item_n chap._n 23.21_o and_o 27.15_o guide_v 2._o true_a minister_n guide_v 2._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v act_v and_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n convert_v and_o regenerate_v and_o so_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o tit._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o needful_a qualification_n and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a minister_n according_a to_o they_o though_o they_o be_v ungodly_a unholy_a and_o profligate_v man_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o mic._n 3.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o work_n 3._o true_a minister_n work_n 3._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o act_v move_v and_o labour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n but_o as_o they_o be_v act_v move_v under-propped_n assist_v and_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o minister_v according_a to_o the_o gift_n receive_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o act._n 2.4_o matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luk._n 12._o v._n 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o 3._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o wait_v not_o for_o nor_o expect_v nor_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_n and_o move_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v from_o their_o own_o mere_a natural_a strength_n and_o ability_n and_o what_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o steal_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o book_n and_o so_o speak_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v jer._n 23.30_o 31_o 32_o 34_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.18_o judas_n 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v holy_a and_o humble_a humility_n true_a minister_n humility_n contend_v not_o for_o precedency_n and_o priority_n but_o rather_o strive_v to_o prefer_v one_o another_o and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n neither_o desire_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o garment_n and_o large_a phylactery_n nor_o seek_v the_o greeting_n in_o the_o market-place_n nor_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n nor_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v from_o matth._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 20.25_o 26_o 27._o 4._o but_o the_o minister_n our_o adversary_n plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o claim_v precedency_n over_o one_o another_o affect_v and_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n such_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_a matth._n 23.5_o 6_o 7._o 5._o the_o minister_n we_o plead_v for_o be_v such_o as_o have_v free_o receive_v gift_n true_a minister_n free_a gift_n free_o give_v
god_n spirit_n go_v about_o either_o in_o his_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v conceive_v or_o think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o actual_o to_o perform_v they_o by_o preach_v or_o pray_v the_o first_o be_v a_o miss_v both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o second_o be_v a_o retain_v of_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n consist_v true_a christianity_n wherein_o it_o not_o consist_v because_o christian_n religion_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a belief_n of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o mere_a performance_n of_o act_n good_a in_o themselves_o or_o else_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o speak_v by_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o devil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o i_o judge_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v and_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v there_o the_o power_n be_v also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v where_o either_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n believe_v be_v erroneous_a and_o ungodly_a or_o the_o act_v perform_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v the_o form_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o not_o of_o godliness_n but_o of_o this_o further_a hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o of_o preach_v and_o pray_v now_o though_o this_o last_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o have_v it_o make_v way_n for_o it_o for_o man_n have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o therein_o to_o act_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v all_o their_o action_n enliven_v have_v only_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o show_v to_o wit_n the_o true_a word_n and_o appearance_n and_o so_o act_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o this_o form_n the_o form_n can_v not_o but_o quick_o decay_v and_o be_v vitiate_a for_o the_o work_n and_o active_a spirit_n of_o man_n can_v not_o contain_v itself_o within_o the_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o truth_n but_o give_v way_n to_o his_o own_o numerous_a invention_n and_o imagination_n begin_v to_o vary_v in_o the_o form_n and_o adapt_v it_o to_o his_o own_o invention_n until_o by_o degree_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v conceiving_n idolatry_n do_v hug_v his_o own_o conceiving_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o man_n love_v idolize_v and_o hug_v his_o own_o conception_n invention_n and_o product_v of_o his_o own_o brain_n be_v so_o incident_a unto_o he_o and_o seat_v in_o his_o fall_a nature_n that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o actor_n of_o he_o and_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o only_o be_v guide_v and_o move_v in_o his_o worship_n towards_o god_n so_o as_o not_o first_o to_o wait_v for_o another_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o can_v never_o perform_v the_o pure_a spiritual_a worship_n nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o fall_v natural_a and_o corrupt_a root_n wherefore_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n be_v come_v wherein_o by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o true_a spiritual_a worship_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n christ._n no_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o whereof_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n we_o find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n prescribe_v no_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n to_o his_o child_n under_o the_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o covenant_n if_o any_o object_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o of_o worship_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n i_o answer_v first_o this_o can_v be_v object_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v because_o there_o be_v none_o who_o use_v not_o other_o prayer_n or_o that_o limit_n their_o worship_n to_o this_o second_o this_o be_v command_v to_o the_o disciple_n while_o yet_o weak_a before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o use_v it_o in_o pray_v but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v they_o by_o one_o example_n how_o that_o their_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v short_a and_o not_o like_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o divers_a saint_n afterward_o make_v use_n of_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v for_o none_o make_v use_v of_o this_o neither_o repeat_v it_o but_o use_v other_o word_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n three_o that_o this_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v appear_v from_o rom_n 8.26_o of_o which_o afterward_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o great_a length_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n have_v be_v such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o be_v true_a neither_o have_v they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o to_o pray_v nor_o shall_v they_o have_v need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v they_o save_v that_o he_o only_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o worship_n now_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o order_n nor_o command_n give_v in_o this_o thing_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o that_o general_n of_o meet_v together_o a_o thing_n dear_o own_v and_o diligent_o practise_v by_o we_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v spirit_n pray_v preach_v and_o sing_v in_o spirit_n but_o what_o order_n or_o method_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o so_o do_v or_o that_o present_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v about_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v gather_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n to_o be_v find_v yea_o these_o duty_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v make_v appear_v be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o assistance_n leading_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o than_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a state_n be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o act_v or_o move_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a perform_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n by_o what_o it_o be_v perform_v how_o or_o what_o way_n shall_v he_o exercise_v this_o first_o and_o previous_a duty_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n but_o by_o silence_n and_o by_o bring_v that_o natural_a part_n to_o silence_n which_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o abstain_v from_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o from_o all_o the_o self-working_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o in_o thing_n material_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o he_o be_v silent_a god_n may_v speak_v in_o he_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v this_o though_o hard_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o even_o natural_a experience_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o a_o master_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v his_o master_n scholar_n a_o simile_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o must_v not_o continual_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o never_o be_v quiet_a otherwise_o how_o shall_v his_o master_n have_v time_n to_o instruct_v he_o yea_o though_o the_o scholar_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_a to_o learn_v the_o science_n yet_o will_v the_o master_n have_v reason_n to_o reprove_v he_o as_o untoward_a and_o indocile_a if_o he_o will_v always_o be_v meddle_v of_o himself_o and_o still_o speak_v and_o not_o wait_v in_o silence_n patient_o to_o hear_v his_o master_n instruct_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o open_v a_o mouth_n until_o by_o his_o master_n he_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v so_o to_o do_v so_o also_o if_o one_o be_v about_o to_o attend_v a_o great_a prince_n servant_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a servant_n who_o while_o he_o ought_v patient_o and_o
what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n furnish_v he_o with_o not_o mind_v the_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o that_o either_o in_o the_o interpret_n some_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o case_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o good_a remembrancer_n lead_v he_o so_o to_o do_v or_o otherwise_o word_n of_o exhortation_n advice_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o spiritual_a experience_n all_o which_o will_v still_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o not_o relative_a to_o nor_o found_v upon_o any_o particular_a chapter_n or_o verse_n as_o a_o text._n now_o let_v we_o examine_v and_o consider_v which_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v in_o scripture_n for_o first_o as_o to_o their_o preach_v upon_o a_o text_n if_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o customary_a or_o premeditate_a but_o do_v by_o the_o immediate_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o blame_v it_o but_o to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o do_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o institute_v worship_n thereof_o object_n object_n but_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n and_o read_v out_o of_o it_o and_o speak_v therefrom_o and_o that_o peter_n preach_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o peter_n do_v it_o not_o but_o as_o immediate_o act_v and_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o premeditation_n premeditation_n 1._o christ_n and_o peter_n speak_n be_v not_o by_o premeditation_n which_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v in_o which_o case_n we_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o customary_a con_a way_n without_o either_o wait_v for_o or_o expect_v the_o moving_n or_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o peter_n do_v it_o as_o a_o settle_a custom_n or_o form_n to_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n record_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o scripture_n be_v without_o this_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o method_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o scripture-precept_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o express_v and_o recommend_v in_o scripture_n for_o christ_n in_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n express_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o or_o from_o themselves_o or_o to_o forecast_v before_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v teach_v they_o as_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.11_o luke_n 12.12_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v this_o order_n to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v during_o he_o abide_v outward_o with_o they_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o do_v it_o after_o his_o departure_n since_o than_o they_o be_v more_o special_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14.26_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o they_o stand_v special_o before_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v above_o show_v his_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 2.4_o they_o speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o what_o they_o study_v and_o gather_v from_o book_n in_o their_o closet_n in_o a_o premeditate_a way_n franciscus_n lambertus_n before_o cite_v speak_v well_o figment_n franc._n lambertus_n his_o testimony_n against_o the_o priest_n study_v invention_n and_o figment_n and_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n tract_n 5._o of_o prophecy_n chap._n 3._o saying_n where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o their_o invention_n who_o say_v a_o brave_a invention_n a_o brave_a invention_n this_o they_o call_v invention_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v up_o but_o what_o have_v the_o faithful_a to_o do_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n it_o be_v not_o figment_n nor_o yet_o invention_n that_o we_o will_v have_v but_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a invincible_a eternal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o which_o man_n have_v invent_v but_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n our_o invention_n profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o our_o ruin_n and_o afterward_o beware_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o determine_v not_o precise_o to_o speak_v what_o before_o thou_o have_v meditate_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o determine_v the_o text_n which_o thou_o be_v to_o expound_v yet_o not_o at_o all_o the_o interpretation_n lest_o if_o thou_o so_o do_v thou_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o be_v his_o to_o wit_n to_o direct_v thy_o speech_n that_o thou_o may_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n denude_v of_o all_o learning_n meditation_n and_o experience_n and_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v study_v nothing_o at_o all_o commit_v thy_o heart_n thy_o tongue_n and_o thyself_o whole_o unto_o his_o spirit_n and_o trust_v nothing_o to_o thy_o former_a study_v or_o meditation_n but_o say_v with_o thyself_o in_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o word_n with_o much_o power_n unto_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v careful_a thou_o follow_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v write_v almost_o word_n by_o word_n what_o they_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o repeat_v some_o verse_n upon_o a_o theatre_n have_v learn_v all_o their_o preach_n as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n tragedy_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prophesy_v pray_v the_o lord_n to_o direct_v their_o tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shut_v up_o the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o determine_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v write_v o_o unhappy_a kind_n of_o prophet_n yea_o and_o true_o curse_v which_o depend_v not_o upon_o god_n spirit_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o write_n or_o meditation_n why_o pray_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thou_o false_a prophet_n to_o give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o mayâ—st_v speak_v thing_n profitable_a and_o yet_o thou_o repell'_v the_o spirit_n why_o prefer_v thou_o thy_o meditation_n or_o study_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o why_o committ'_v thou_o not_o thyself_o to_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o preach_v as_o use_v by_o they_o faith_n 2._o the_o word_n man_n wisdom_n bring_v beget_v not_o faith_n consider_v that_o they_o also_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a or_o void_a of_o true_a grace_n can_v only_o not_o edify_v the_o church_n nor_o beget_v or_o nourish_v true_a faith_n but_o be_v destructive_a to_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o apostolic_a ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o but_o this_o preach_a not_o be_v do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o move_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o eloquence_n in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o through_o his_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n and_o learning_n be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o hearer_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o but_o this_o preach_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n in_o it_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o hearer_n confess_v they_o wait_v for_o
draw_v unto_o prayer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 1â—_n eph._n 6_o 1â—_n for_o since_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v pray_v of_o ourselves_o without_o it_o acceptable_o this_o watch_v must_v be_v for_o this_o end_n recommend_v to_o we_o as_o precede_v prayer_n that_o we_o may_v watch_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o seasonable_a time_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v when_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o second_o help_v ii_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n help_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v move_a and_o concurrence_n appear_v abundant_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o first_o hold_v forth_o the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n as_o of_o themselves_o to_o pray_v or_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o own_o will_n even_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o measure_n sanctify_v by_o it_o as_o be_v the_o churcb_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n then_o write_v second_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o which_o can_v only_o help_v and_o assist_v man_n to_o pray_o to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v do_v it_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n three_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v unutterable_a and_o four_o that_o god_n receive_v gracious_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v unto_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n know_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will._n now_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o this_o order_n of_o prayer_n thus_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o consistent_a with_o those_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n commend_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n from_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v arg._n if_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v neither_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o but_o altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o pray_v without_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o thereunto_o iii_o pray_v alwaysâ—n_v â—n_z the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o three_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o true_a prayer_n appear_v from_o eph._n 6._o verse_n 18._o and_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o watch_v thereunto_o and_o judas_n show_v we_o that_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o tend_v to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n four_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v ghost_n iv_o man_n can_v call_v christ_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o jesus_n can_v be_v thus_o right_o name_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n far_o less_o can_v he_o be_v acceptable_o call_v upon_o hence_o the_o same_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 14.15_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o method_n to_o pray_v without_o it_o wicked_a v._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o five_o all_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 28.9_o and_o the_o confidence_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v they_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o john_n 5._o verse_n 14_o so_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v now_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n for_o indeed_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v one_o see_v without_o eye_n work_v without_o hand_n or_o go_v without_o foot_n and_o to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n ere_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o move_v he_o thereunto_o be_v to_o desire_v a_o man_n to_o see_v before_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n or_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o rise_v up_o or_o to_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o move_v they_o spirit_n vi_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n not_o offer_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xxiii_o but_o last_o from_o this_o false_a opinion_n of_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v wait_v for_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v feel_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o have_v proceed_v all_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o be_v among_o those_o call_v christian_n and_o those_o many_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v and_o his_o spirit_n grieve_v so_o that_o many_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o old_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o they_o pay_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o customary_a oblation_n from_o thence_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o create_v a_o false_a peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o whore_n in_o the_o proverb_n because_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o morning_n and_o evening-prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o their_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n influence_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n 7.14_o prov._n 7.14_o but_o they_o remain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o bad_a as_o ever_o yea_o it_o be_v frequent_a both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n for_o they_o first_o to_o leap_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o vain_a light_a and_o profane_a conversation_n at_o their_o set_a hour_n and_o season_n and_o fall_v to_o their_o customory_n devotion_n and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v scarce_o finish_v and_o the_o word_n to_o god_n scarce_o out_o the_o former_a profane_a talk_n come_v after_o it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o wicked_a profane_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n act_v they_o in_o both_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o vain_a oblation_n or_o prayer_n that_o be_v abomination_n which_o god_n hear_v not_o as_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v isa._n 66.3_o jer._n 14.12_o certain_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v act_v in_o man_n will_n and_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n without_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §_o xxiv_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o probation_n now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o objection_n when_o i_o have_v say_v something_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o those_o that_o pray_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n other_o concern_v join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o use_v not_o only_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o spirit_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n which_o we_o also_o willing_o approve_v of_o it_o become_v those_o who_o approach_n before_o god_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o bow_a knee_n and_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v which_o be_v our_o practice_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o controversy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o join_v with_o object_n i_o other_o by_o those_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n albeit_o not_o in_o heart_n who_o pray_v formal_o neither_o wait_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o judge_v it_o necessary_a we_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o answ._n and_o for_o our_o testimony_n in_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v suffer_v not_o a_o little_a for_o when_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o either_o accidental_o or_o to_o witness_v against_o their_o worship_n prayer_n how_o with_o idolater_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n we_o have_v be_v present_a during_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o find_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bow_n with_o they_o thereunto_o they_o have_v often_o persecute_v we_o not_o only_o with_o reproach_n but_o also_o with_o stroke_n and_o cruel_a beat_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o use_v to_o accuse_v we_o of_o pride_n profanity_n and_o madness_n
but_o one_o baptism_n there_o need_v no_o other_o prop._n i_o proof_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n eph._n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n where_o the_o apostle_n positive_o and_o plain_o affirm_v prove_v one_o baptism_n prove_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o to_o what_o be_v common_o allege_v by_o way_n of_o explanation_n upon_o the_o object_n 1_o text_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n make_v up_o this_o one_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacramental_a union_n i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n have_v take_v place_n answ._n not_o because_o ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o it_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n to_o their_o principle_n of_o water-baptism_n one_o whether_o two_o baptism_n do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o and_o so_o there_o need_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o baptism_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o water_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n but_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o god_n now_o there_o go_v not_o two_o faith_n nor_o two_o god_n nor_o two_o spirit_n nor_o two_o body_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o elementary_a and_o the_o other_o spiritual_a and_o pure_a to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o one_o faith_n the_o one_o god_n the_o one_o body_n and_o the_o one_o spirit_n so_o neither_o aught_o there_o to_o go_v two_o baptism_n to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n but_o second_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o whereof_o water_n be_v the_o one_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v the_o object_n 2_o other_z i_o answer_v this_o yet_o more_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n answ._n for_o if_o water_n be_v only_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n as_o shall_v further_o hereafter_o by_o its_o definition_n in_o scripture_n appear_v and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o one_o baptism_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o not_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n and_o type_n remain_v if_o water_n be_v the_o type_n the_o substance_n must_v remain_v that_o go_v before_o even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o offer_v in_o scripture_n though_o he_o be_v typify_v by_o many_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n under_o the_o law_n we_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o one_o offering_z his_o offering_z himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereof_o though_o those_o many_o offering_n be_v sign_n and_o type_n yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o they_o go_v together_o with_o that_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o offer_v so_o neither_o though_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n baptism_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o go_v now_o to_o make_v up_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o one_o baptism_n here_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v foolish_o to_o contradict_v the_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o by_o what_o follow_v will_n more_o ample_o appear_v second_o that_o this_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n appear_v first_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a administrator_n of_o water-baptism_n matth._n 3.11_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o prop._n two_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v proof_n i_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n here_o john_n mention_n two_o manner_n of_o baptising_n christ_n that_o have_v john_n baptism_n have_v not_o therefore_o christ_n and_o two_o different_a baptism_n the_o one_o with_o water_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o whereof_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o other_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o second_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o though_o in_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o arg._n 1_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o last_o and_o again_o if_o he_o that_o true_o and_o real_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v notwithstanding_o arg._n 2_o declare_v that_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o to_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o will_v make_v john_n word_n void_a of_o good_a sense_n for_o if_o their_o baptism_n have_v be_v all_o one_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v so_o precise_o contradistinguish_v they_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v say_v that_o those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o baptize_v shall_v yet_o be_v baptize_v by_o another_o baptism_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o part_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o part_n or_o effect_v only_o of_o the_o former_a other_o one_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n nor_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v this_o exposition_n contradict_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text._n for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n and_o he_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o my_o baptism_n in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n or_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v this_o baptism_n in_o you_o but_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o so_o then_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n true_o and_o proper_o when_o he_o say_v i_o baptise_v you_o as_o consent_v that_o thereby_o be_v real_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n we_o must_v needs_o unless_o we_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n understand_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o same_o way_n that_o where_o he_o add_v present_o but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v true_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o another_o baptism_n than_o what_o he_o do_v baptize_v with_o else_o it_o have_v be_v nonsense_n for_o he_o thus_o to_o have_v contradistinguish_v they_o proof_n two_o second_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n himself_o act_v 1.4_o 5._o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v 〈…〉_o but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o say_v he_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o for_o john_n true_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o there_o can_v scarce_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n run_v more_o parallel_n than_o this_o do_v with_o the_o former_a a_o little_a before_o mention_v and_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o same_o way_n as_o do_v the_o other_o for_o christ_n there_o grant_v full_o that_o john_n complete_v his_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o john_n say_v he_o true_o baptize_v with_o water_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n do_v true_o and_o full_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o some_o other_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o that_o although_o they_o be_v former_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n yet_o not_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o three_o peter_n observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n act_v 11.16_o then_o remember_v proof_n iii_o i_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o that_o he_o say_v differ_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o water_n differ_v john_n indeed_o baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o application_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o whence_o
figure_v whereas_o it_o be_v usual_o translate_v as_o if_o the_o like_a figure_n do_v now_o save_v we_o thereby_o insinuate_v that_o as_o they_o be_v save_v by_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v we_o now_o by_o water-baptism_n but_o this_o interpretation_n cross_v his_o sense_n he_o present_o after_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o have_v above_o be_v observe_v and_o likewise_o it_o will_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o our_o opposer_n exception_n opposer_n the_o protestant_n deny_v water-baptism_n its_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o man_n salvation_n although_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o grant_v exception_n for_o protestant_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o though_o papist_n say_v none_o be_v save_v without_o it_o yet_o in_o this_o they_o admit_v a_o exception_n as_o of_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v save_v by_o water-baptism_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v by_o baptism_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v save_v water-baptism_n for_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o this_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n &_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v by_o water_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v this_o baptism_n be_v save_v by_o it_o now_o this_o consequence_n will_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n because_o many_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n that_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o consequence_n hold_v most_o true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o none_o can_v have_v this_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o abide_v in_o it_o not_o be_v save_v by_o it_o five_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o proof_n v._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n christ._n the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a from_o the_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three-time_n particular_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o first_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o where_o he_o say_v that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o to_o the_o gal._n 3.27_o he_o say_v positive_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o three_o to_o the_o col._n 2.12_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o without_o any_o exclusive_a term_n but_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o he_o say_v not_o some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o as_o many_o of_o you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o water-baptism_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o want_v which_o efect_n water-baptism_n want_v whosoever_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water-baptism_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a now_o suppose_v all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n galatia_n and_o coloss_n have_v be_v outward_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o only_o ready_o grant_v it_o but_o also_o contend_v for_o it_o suppose_v i_o say_v the_o case_n so_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n since_o divers_a expression_n in_o these_o epistle_n to_o they_o show_v the_o contrary_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o that_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o these_o be_v baptize_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i_o think_v none_o will_v call_v in_o question_n now_o admit_v as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v that_o many_o in_o these_o church_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n have_v not_o put_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n see_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n i._n e._n the_o baptism_n of_o arg._n 1_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n will_v have_v put_v on_o christ._n but_o the_o last_o be_v false_a therefore_o also_o the_o first_o and_o again_o since_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n i._n e._n with_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a arg._n 2_o therefore_o also_o the_o last_o prop._n iii_o §_o v._o three_o since_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o see_v the_o figure_n give_v way_n to_o the_o substance_n prove_v albeit_o the_o thing_n figure_v remain_v to_o wit_n the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o other_o cease_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n figure_n i._o john_n baptism_n be_v of_o christ_n a_o figure_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n i_o judge_v will_v not_o ready_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o john_n baptism_n must_v have_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o further_a that_o water-baptism_n be_v john_n baptism_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n be_v already_o prove_v from_o which_o do_v arise_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o proposition_n thus_o arg._n there_o be_v no_o baptism_n to_o continue_v now_o but_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ._n therefore_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v now_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n confess_v ii_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v our_o opposer_n confess_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v cease_v many_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v but_o if_o any_o shall_v allege_v it_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o john_n not_o only_o as_o be_v insinuate_v there_o where_o he_o contradistinguish_v his_o baptism_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o particular_o where_o he_o say_v joh._n 3.30_o he_o christ_n must_v increase_v but_o i_o john_n must_n decrease_v from_o whence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o increase_v or_o take_v place_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o decrease_a or_o abolish_n of_o john_n baptism_n so_o that_o if_o water-baptism_n be_v a_o particular_a part_n of_o john_n ministry_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v arg._n if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v to_o continue_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v either_o have_v practise_v it_o himself_o or_o command_v his_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o the_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v john_n 4.2_o and_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o read_v as_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o bid_v they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o water-baptism_n that_o be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o the_o ground_n for_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o examine_v therefore_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n be_v no_o perpetual_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n this_o have_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o i_o because_o i_o find_v not_o any_o stand_a ordinance_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o christian_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o either_o
withal_o and_o contend_v for_o arg._n §_o vii_o but_o again_o if_o water-baptism_n have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v have_v be_v send_v to_o administer_v it_o but_o he_o declare_v positive_o 1_v cor._n 1.17_o that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o consequence_n be_v undeniable_a because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n commission_n be_v as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n jew_n iv_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v no_o badge_n of_o christian_n like_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o water-baptism_n as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o badge_n of_o christianity_n he_o have_v more_o need_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n that_o he_o may_v mark_v the_o gentile_n convert_v by_o he_o with_o that_o christian_a sign_n but_o indeed_o the_o reason_n hold_v better_a thus_o that_o since_o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v through_o all_o as_o by_o his_o epistle_n appear_v labour_v to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o former_a jewish_a ceremony_n and_o observation_n though_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v sometime_o undeserved_o judge_v by_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lay_v aside_o those_o ceremony_n therefore_o his_o commission_n though_o as_o full_a as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v those_o convert_v into_o such_o jewish_a observation_n and_o baptism_n however_o that_o practice_n be_v indulge_v in_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o their_o jewish_a proselyte_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o baptize_v so_o few_o 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o intimate_v that_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o he_o do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a commission_n but_o rather_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o weakness_n baptize_v paul_n be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v even_o as_o at_o another_o time_n he_o circumcise_a timothy_n our_o adversary_n to_o evade_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o testimony_n usual_o allege_v object_n 1_o that_o by_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v principal_o to_o baptize_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o but_o this_o exposition_n since_o it_o contradict_v the_o positive_a word_n of_o the_o text_n answ._n and_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o affirmation_n of_o its_o assertor_n be_v just_o reject_v as_o spurious_a until_o they_o bring_v some_o better_a proof_n for_o it_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_v not_o send_v principal_o to_o baptize_v but_o i_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptize_v as_o for_o what_o they_o urge_v by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o not_o be_v to_o be_v so_o take_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v confir_n confir_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 6.6_o matth._n 9_o 13._o hos._n 6.6_o that_o god_n require_v principal_o mercy_n not_o exclude_v sacrifice_n i_o say_v refuâ—_n refuâ—_n this_o place_n be_v abundant_o explain_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o burnt-offering_n by_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o burnt-offering_n which_o be_v one_o with_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n add_v in_o that_o of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o the_o parity_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o consequent_o the_o instance_n not_o sufficient_a unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v admit_v here_o else_o we_o may_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o way_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v it_o shall_v not_o stand_v principal_o so_o how_o may_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n be_v pervert_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o baptism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o object_n 2_o divide_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o but_o that_o the_o abuse_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o abolish_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v not_o provide_v the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a answ._n and_o that_o no_o doubt_n the_o abuse_n abovesaid_a give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n so_o to_o write_v but_o let_v it_o from_o this_o be_v consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v baptise_v not_o preach_v though_o the_o abuse_n mark_v proceed_v from_o that_o no_o less_o than_o from_o the_o other_o for_o these_o corinthian_n do_v denominate_v themselves_o from_o those_o different_a person_n by_o who_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o by_o who_o they_o be_v baptize_v they_o be_v convert_v as_o by_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 3_o d_o ch._n may_v appear_v and_o yet_o for_o to_o remove_v that_o abuse_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v forbear_v that_o preach_v be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v forbear_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v nor_o yet_o do_v he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v only_o preach_v to_o a_o few_o because_o preach_v be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o because_o of_o any_o abuse_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v tempt_v any_o to_o make_v of_o it_o to_o be_v forbear_v by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n according_o chap._n 3.8_o 9_o inform_v they_o as_o to_o that_o how_o to_o remove_v that_o abuse_n but_o as_o to_o water-baptism_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o practise_v as_o in_o condescendence_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o some_o apostle_n to_o some_o gentile_n also_o there_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o abuse_n of_o he_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v how_o little_a stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o by_o show_v they_o that_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o have_v administer_v this_o ceremony_n to_o so_o few_o of_o they_o and_o by_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n neither_o that_o which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o administer_v query_n some_o ask_v we_o how_o we_o know_v that_o baptise_v here_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o will_v exclude_v baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o water_n answ._n i_o answer_v such_o as_o ask_v the_o question_n i_o suppose_v speak_v it_o not_o as_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v say_v of_o water-baptism_n which_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a for_o since_o the_o apostle_n paul_n message_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o god_n spirit_n that_o which_o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v thus_o turn_v and_o convert_v so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v arisen_a with_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o only_o these_o few_o mention_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o to_o turn_v or_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o even_o admit_v our_o adversary_n interpretation_n as_o principal_o a_o part_n of_o paul_n ministry_n as_o any_o other_o since_o than_o our_o adversary_n do_v take_v this_o place_n for_o water-baptism_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o may_v lawful_o take_v it_o so_o also_o urge_v it_o upon_o they_o why_o the_o word_n baptism_n and_o baptise_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o that_o of_o water_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o understand_v shall_v hereafter_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o come_v part_n two_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o water-baptism_n which_o be_v also_o the_o objection_n use_v against_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o object_n i_o §_o viii_o first_o some_o object_n that_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n be_v notwithstanding_o baptize_v with_o water_n as_o nic._n arnold_n against_o this_o these_o 2.34_o john_n 2.34_o sect._n 46_o of_o his_o theological_a exercitation_n answ._n
they_o do_v in_o the_o two_o place_n above-cited_n alleg._n two_o second_o they_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o water-baptism_n it_o will_v be_v a_o tautology_n and_o all_o one_o with_o teach_v differ_v how_o teach_v and_o baptise_v differ_v i_o say_v nay_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o teach_v or_o inform_v the_o understanding_n for_o it_o import_v a_o reach_v to_o and_o melt_v the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v turn_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n inform_v beside_o we_o find_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o teach_v and_o instruct_v be_v put_v together_o without_o any_o absurdity_n or_o needless_a tautology_n and_o yet_o these_o two_o have_v a_o great_a affinity_n than_o teach_v and_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iii_o three_o they_o say_v baptism_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o water_n because_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o man_n etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o answer_v baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o wrought_v without_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v instrumental_o do_v by_o man_n fit_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v instrument_n the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n ascribe_v to_o godly_a man_n as_o instrument_n that_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v express_v as_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n that_o give_v spiritual_a gift_n yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.11_o speak_v of_o his_o impart_v to_o they_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o and_o yet_o to_o beget_v people_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n not_o of_o men._n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o ascribe_v it_o to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o since_o paul_n commission_n be_v to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n though_o that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o christ_n cooperate_a by_o his_o grace_n so_o may_v also_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v express_v as_o performable_a by_o man_n as_o the_o instrument_n though_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v needful_a to_o concur_v thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n alleg._n iv_o last_o they_o say_v that_o since_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o water-baptism_n must_v continue_v so_o long_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v here_o of_o water-baptism_n then_o that_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v answ._n but_o see_v that_o be_v deny_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v gather_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o free_o confess_v do_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o long_o as_o christ_n presence_n abide_v with_o his_o child_n object_n iii_o §_o ix_o three_o they_o object_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o they_o say_v do_v always_o administer_v water-baptism_n to_o such_o as_o they_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o also_o they_o further_o urge_v that_o of_o matth._n 28._o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o water_n or_o else_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o in_o baptise_v they_o use_v water_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o walk_v without_o a_o commission_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v deny_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o since_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o judge_v that_o he_o convert_v only_o these_o few_o even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o he_o say_v he_o baptize_v nor_o be_v it_o less_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o that_o be_v a_o constant_a apostolic_a practice_n which_o he_o that_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o declare_v he_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o rejoice_v he_o be_v so_o little_a in_o but_o further_a the_o conclusion_n infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n practise_v of_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o evince_v baptise_a how_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a that_o they_o understand_v matth._n 28._o of_o water-baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v for_o though_o they_o baptize_v with_o water_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n or_o that_o they_o mistake_v that_o place_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o medium_fw-la bring_v that_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o to_o the_o other_o insinuate_v absurdity_n that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o a_o commission_n it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o permission_n as_o be_v in_o use_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o because_o the_o people_n nurse_v up_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n can_v not_o be_v wean_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o use_v other_o thing_n as_o circumcision_n and_o legal_a purification_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o do_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o length_n in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n concern_v the_o supper_n but_o if_o from_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o word_n because_o christ_n bid_v they_o baptize_v object_n object_n and_o they_o afterward_o in_o the_o use_n of_o water_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v judge_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v understand_v that_o commission_n matth._n 28._o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o for_o a_o season_n they_o do_v so_o far_o mistake_v it_o answ._n as_o to_o judge_v that_o water_n belong_v to_o that_o baptism_n which_o however_o i_o find_v no_o necessity_n of_o grant_v yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o great_a absurdity_n will_v thence_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v mistake_v that_o commission_n as_o to_o a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o where_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n since_o some_o time_n after_o they_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o teach_v the_o gentile_n yea_o peter_n himself_o scruple_v it_o until_o by_o a_o vision_n constrain_v thereunto_o for_o which_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n until_o they_o be_v better_o inform_v judge_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o if_o the_o education_n of_o the_o apostle_n gentile_n the_o apostle_n do_v scruple_n the_o teach_v the_o gentile_n as_o jew_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n do_v so_o far_o influence_n they_o that_o even_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o receive_v nor_o admit_v of_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o gentile_n though_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o what_o further_a absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o suppose_v that_o through_o the_o like_a mistake_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o his_o baptism_n be_v so_o much_o prize_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o also_o take_v christ_n baptism_n intend_v by_o he_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o of_o water_n which_o be_v john_n and_o according_o practise_v it_o for_o a_o season_n it_o suffice_v we_o that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o mistake_v though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o do_v not_o always_o remain_v under_o that_o mistake_n else_o peter_n will_v not_o have_v say_v of_o the_o baptism_n which_o now_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o certain_o water-baptism_n be_v but_o further_o they_o urge_v much_o peter_n baptise_v cornelius_n in_o which_o they_o press_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o water-baptism_n be_v use_v even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v positive_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 10.47_o 48._o but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v necessary_o infer_v water-baptism_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant-dispensation_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o peter_n baptise_v some_o with_o water_n make_v it_o a_o stand_a ordinance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o first_o all_o that_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o be_v that_o peter_n at_o that_o
no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v but_o why_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n then_o since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o shadow_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ordinance_n see_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n use_v and_o which_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o can_v it_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v applicable_a to_o they_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n since_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n as_o much_o as_o other_o thing_n but_o further_a if_o the_o use_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v and_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o evangelical_n ordinance_n so_o call_v then_o will_v not_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n gospel_n the_o law_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o so_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v preferable_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o difference_n heb._n 9.10_o in_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o now_o if_o the_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n answ._n so_o have_v those_o under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o but_o do_v not_o this_o contend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o the_o colossian_n abovementioned_a argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o needful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o arisen_a with_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o since_o through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n substance_n the_o law_n have_v shade_n the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o substance_n he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o their_o worship_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v we_o to_o evince_v that_o one_o shadow_n or_o figure_n shall_v point_v to_o another_o shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n to_o point_n to_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o one_o figure_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o see_v protestant_n make_v not_o these_o their_o antitype_n to_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n than_o the_o type_n have_v for_o since_o as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o their_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n grace_n their_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n receive_v also_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o figurative_a worship_n and_o tho'_o papist_n boast_v that_o their_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v the_o contrary_a §_o x._o but_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n it_o opposer_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o give_v their_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o derive_v it_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o use_v of_o legal_a purification_n act_n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a yet_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o how_o they_o come_v by_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v they_o it_o can_v be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n else_o they_o behove_v also_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n declare_v also_o they_o do_v and_o which_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v as_o much_o foundation_n then_o their_o power_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o mediate_v power_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n make_v by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o for_o a_o immediate_a power_n or_o command_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v these_o thing_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o it_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n faith_n tradition_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o as_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o small_a weight_n for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n the_o apostasy_n begin_v very_o early_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n who_o entrance_n the_o apostle_n so_o much_o withstand_v so_o heavy_o regret_v and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o antiquity_n we_o find_v that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o tradition_n they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n do_v observe_v this_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o that_o they_o give_v it_o to_o young_a boy_n and_o to_o little_a child_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v learn_v child_n the_o supper_n they_o give_v to_o young_a boy_n and_o child_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o infant-baptism_n be_v of_o alike_a age_n though_o the_o one_o be_v lay_v aside_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v stick_v to_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o reason_n to_o lay_v weight_n upon_o antiquity_n for_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o profession_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o church_n now_o whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n who_o differ_v not_o wide_o from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o daleus_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n well_o observe_v and_o demonstrate_v daleus_n daleus_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v obtrude_v this_o upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v which_o they_o themselves_o follow_v not_o or_o why_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n no_o less_o zealous_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v i_o shall_v not_o nevertheless_o doubt_v but_o many_o who_o understanding_n have_v be_v cloud_v with_o these_o ceremony_n have_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v veil_v from_o they_o by_o their_o stick_v to_o such_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o through_o that_o secret_a sense_n dive_v in_o their_o comprehension_n they_o run_v themselves_o into_o these_o carnal_a apprehension_n as_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n
primitive_a church_n just_o seek_v under_o the_o heathen-emperor_n to_o wit_n for_o man_n of_o sobriety_n honesty_n and_o a_o peaceable_a conversation_n to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o admit_v among_o they_o such_o as_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o influence_n come_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o without_o be_v therefore_o molest_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n three_o though_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n hurt_v in_o their_o temporal_n nor_o rob_v of_o their_o privilege_n as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o of_o their_o inward_a persuasion_n yet_o we_o be_v far_o from_o judge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v censure_n exercise_v against_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o commit_v open_a evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o of_o her_o member_n fall_v into_o any_o error_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n according_a to_o gospel_n order_n if_o she_o find_v they_o pertinacious_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o her_o fellowship_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o denude_v they_o of_o these_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v as_o fellow-member_n but_o not_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o common_a privilege_n as_o man_n see_v they_o enjoy_v not_o these_o as_o christian_n or_o under_o such_o a_o fellowship_n but_o as_o man_n and_o member_n of_o the_o creation_n hence_o chrysostom_n say_v well_o the_o anath_n we_o must_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o proceed_v from_o heretic_n but_o spare_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n §_o ii_o but_o that_o no_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o power_n or_o principality_n he_o have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v apparent_a god_n conscience_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n because_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o of_o which_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a proper_a and_o infallible_a judge_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n can_v alone_o rectify_v the_o mistake_v of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o error_n thereof_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v now_o for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o assume_v this_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o if_o this_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o essential_a qualification_n of_o his_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o be_v capable_a to_o judge_v in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o proper_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n nor_o yet_o that_o the_o capacity_n so_o to_o be_v be_v requisite_a in_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o heathen-magistrate_n be_v either_o no_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o want_v something_o essential_a to_o magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o or_o else_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a that_o those_o heathen-magistrate_n be_v proper_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n among_o christian_n as_o for_o that_o evasion_n that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o determination_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n the_o church_n hangman_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o hereafter_o but_o if_o the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o ordain_v to_o inform_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v be_v not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n nor_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v 2_o cor._n 1.24_o then_o far_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o usurp_v this_o dominion_n or_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n to_o persecute_v and_o murder_v those_o who_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o therein_o second_o this_o pretend_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o contrary_a unto_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o extrinsic_a from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o political_a state_n as_o christ_n express_o signify_v say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n thereunto_o then_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o but_o he_o abundant_o have_v show_v by_o his_o example_n who_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o imitate_v in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o its_o by_o persuasion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o by_o whip_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o murdering_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o propagator_n of_o it_o be_v often_o to_o suffer_v by_o the_o wicked_a but_o never_o to_o cause_v the_o wicked_a to_o suffer_v when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v devour_v not_o to_o devour_v he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o be_v whip_v 10.16_o matt._n 10.16_o imprison_a and_o kill_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o never_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o whip_v imprison_v or_o kill_v and_o indeed_o if_o christian_n must_v be_v as_o lamb_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o lamb_n to_o destroy_v or_o devour_v any_o it_o serve_v nothing_o to_o allege_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o magistrate_n be_v heathen_n and_o therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v no_o magistrate_n they_o can_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o true_a right_n to_o all_o kingdom_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o be_v righteous_a heir_n of_o the_o earth_n next_o as_o to_o his_o power_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v see_v meet_a have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o have_v force_v the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o matth._n 26.53_o so_o that_o it_o be_v only_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o ministry_n to_o use_v any_o force_n or_o violence_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o soul_n to_o he_o this_o he_o abundant_o express_v in_o his_o reproof_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n who_o will_v have_v be_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o now_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v not_o power_n want_v to_o have_v punish_v those_o refuser_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v doubt_v for_o they_o that_o can_v do_v other_o miracle_n may_v have_v do_v this_o also_o and_o moreover_o they_o want_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n elias_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.55_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o here_o christ_n show_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v no_o way_n approve_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o think_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o receive_v christ_n it_o be_v far_o less_o lawful_a to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o earth_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o can_v believe_v as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v so_o little_a liable_a to_o mistake_v to_o force_v other_o to_o their_o judgement_n it_o can_v be_v far_o less_o lawful_a now_o for_o man_n that_o as_o experience_n declare_v and_o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v be_v fallible_a and_o often_o mistake_v to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v all_o such_o as_o can_v because_o otherwise_o persuade_v in_o
their_o mind_n judge_n and_o believe_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n just_a as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v king_n of_o king_n by_o outward_a force_n to_o constrain_v other_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o receive_v he_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o spiritual_a government_n do_v not_o they_o gross_o offend_v he_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o think_v to_o force_v man_n against_o their_o persuasion_n to_o conform_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o by_o power_n and_o by_o might_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n zach._n 4.6_o but_o these_o say_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o may_v and_o carnal_a power_n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o wrestle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n when_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o not_o have_v spiritual_a weapon_n go_v about_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o sift_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o out_o of_o love_n to_o self_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o pride_n in_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o to_o bow_v to_o he_o than_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n christ_n indeed_o take_v another_o method_n for_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 110.3_o psal._n 110.3_o but_o these_o man_n labour_v against_o man_n will_n and_o conscience_n not_o by_o christ_n power_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n to_o make_v man_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v show_v but_o three_o christ_n full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o of_o which_o we_o have_v himself_o the_o interpreter_n ver_fw-la 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o where_o he_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o servant_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o pull_v up_o the_o wheat_n therewith_o now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o heretic_n be_v here_o include_v but_o these_o servant_n see_v the_o tare_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a discern_v of_o they_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o they_o shall_v meddle_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o wheat_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o that_o capacity_n in_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v aught_o to_o be_v a_o bridle_n upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o wary_a in_o such_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n he_o give_v a_o positive_a prohibition_n but_o he_o say_v nay_o ver_fw-la 29._o so_o that_o they_o that_o will_v notwithstanding_o be_v pull_v up_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v be_v tare_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o christ._n miserable_a be_v that_o evasion_n which_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n use_v here_o in_o allege_v these_o tare_n be_v mean_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o of_o heretic_n but_o how_o to_o evince_v that_o see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o they_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n which_o be_v therefore_o just_o reject_v if_o they_o say_v because_o hypocrite_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v object·_n object·_n but_o so_o may_v heretic_n this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o those_o answ._n that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a can_v discern_v both_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n and_o those_o that_o want_v it_o can_v certain_o discern_v either_o see_v the_o question_n will_v arise_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o heresy_n which_o the_o magistrate_n say_v be_v so_o and_o see_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o have_v often_o fall_v out_o that_o some_o magistrate_n have_v judge_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v man_n according_o for_o truth_n instead_o of_o error_n there_o can_v no_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o obviousness_n or_o evidence_n of_o heresy_n unless_o we_o shall_v conclude_v heresy_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v for_o truth_n nor_o truth_n for_o heresy_n whereof_o experience_n show_v daily_o the_o contrary_a even_o among_o christian_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o shift_n applicable_a to_o this_o place_n for_o the_o servant_n do_v discern_v the_o tare_n and_o yet_o be_v liable_a to_o hurt_v the_o wheat_n if_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o pull_v they_o up_o §_o iii_o but_o they_o object_n against_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n deut._n 13.5_o where_o false_a prophet_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o according_o they_o give_v example_n thereof_o object_n object_n answ._n the_o case_n no_o way_n hold_v parallel_v those_o particular_a command_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o practice_n follow_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o christian_n else_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o borrow_v from_o our_o neighbour_n their_o good_n and_o so_o carry_v they_o away_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o by_o god_n command_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n kingdom_n and_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o without_o mercy_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o to_o the_o canaanite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n if_o they_o urge_v that_o these_o command_v aught_o to_o stand_v except_o they_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o gospel_n object_n object_n i_o say_v these_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mention_v answ._n be_v a_o sufficient_a repeal_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v plead_v that_o every_o command_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o except_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a repeal_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n kill_v one_o for_o the_o near_a of_o kindred_n present_o to_o kill_v the_o murderer_n without_o any_o order_n of_o law_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o also_o and_o do_v not_o this_o command_n of_o deut._n 13.9_o open_o order_n he_o who_o be_v entice_v by_o another_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n his_o son_n his_o daughter_n or_o his_o wife_n present_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o she_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o this_o command_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v there_o need_v neither_o inquisition_n nor_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o business_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v shuffle_v by_o this_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o yea_o to_o argue_v this_o way_n from_o the_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a gospel_n and_o to_o set_v up_o again_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o we_o can_v far_o better_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o figurative_a and_o carnal_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a one_o under_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o moses_n deliver_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o outward_a egypt_n by_o a_o outward_a force_n and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n by_o destroy_v their_o outward_a enemy_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n not_o by_o overcome_v outward_o and_o kill_v other_o but_o by_o suffer_v and_o be_v kill_v do_v deliver_v his_o choose_a one_o the_o inward_a jew_n out_o of_o mystical_a egypt_n destroy_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n before_o they_o and_o establish_v among_o they_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o outward_a israel_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o outward_a sword_n so_o those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o inward_a israel_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o answer_v very_o well_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o their_o enemy_n outward_o to_o establish_v their_o kingdom_n and_o outward_a worship_n so_o they_o be_v to_o uphold_v it_o the_o same_o way_n but_o as_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v nor_o propagate_v by_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v the_o gentile_n but_o by_o persuade_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v uphold_v otherwise_o but_o
of_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o be_v not_o educate_v in_o college_n may_v understand_v they_o v._o as_o for_o retortion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v impertinent_a and_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o insist_v on_o as_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o point_n or_o turn_v the_o opponent_n into_o the_o respondent_fw-la vi_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o be_v the_o day_n call_v wednesday_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v at_o alexander_n harper_n be_v house_n or_o close_n in_o case_n the_o gray-fryer_n church_n so_o call_v can_v be_v obtain_v and_o that_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o continue_v from_o two_o to_o five_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n vii_o both_o party_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o praeses_fw-la to_o moderate_a but_o not_o to_o have_v any_o decisive_n judgement_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v procure_v the_o conference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v up_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v that_o both_o party_n intend_v this_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o therefore_o intend_v to_o abstain_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v obstruct_v so_o good_a a_o event_n ix_o it_o be_v likewise_o agree_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v but_o those_o that_o have_v or_o shall_v subscribe_v before_o the_o dispute_v begin_v these_o aforesaid_a article_n here_o alex._n skein_n one_o of_o our_o friend_n choose_v praeses_fw-la for_o we_o because_o we_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n procure_v another_o stand_v up_o with_o the_o other_o praeses_fw-la student_n it_o be_v condescend_v that_o no_o quaker_n shall_v be_v a_o praeses_fw-la quaker_n we_o be_v wrong_v for_o we_o never_o condescend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v you_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o your_o way_n how_o can_v we_o be_v hinder_v to_o choose_v one_o of_o we_o andr._n thomson_n their_o praeses_fw-la there_o need_v no_o debate_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v not_o to_o have_v any_o decisive_n judgement_n but_o only_o for_o the_o moral_a part_n to_o take_v notice_n if_o the_o rule_n be_v observe_v or_o whether_o you_o keep_v to_o the_o purpose_n then_o john_n leslie_n have_v a_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o dispute_v g._n k._n praeses_fw-la i_o suppose_v we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n to_o hear_v from_o this_o youngman_n a_o long_a logic_n discourse_n r._n b._n i_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v a_o people_n so_o general_o misrepresent_v as_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a do_v conceive_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o our_o principle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o that_o our_o innocency_n therein_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v a_o challenge_n add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o offer_v to_o defend_v these_o our_o principle_n if_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v in_o these_o public_a place_n where_o we_o have_v be_v so_o much_o misrepresent_v and_o against_o those_o person_n who_o have_v there_o so_o often_o traduce_v we_o to_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o answer_n some_o of_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n come_v to_o we_o and_o signify_v that_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o concern_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paper_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n challenge_v by_o we_o as_o not_o be_v the_o public_a preacher_n that_o have_v misrepresent_v we_o but_o see_v they_o be_v desirous_a to_o debate_v the_o matter_n we_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o render_v to_o any_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o decline_v it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o some_o do_v object_n that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n as_o engage_v with_o they_o because_o there_o will_v be_v little_a advantage_n in_o case_n we_o have_v any_o victory_n and_o a_o great_a reflection_n shall_v we_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o any_o loss_n to_o such_o we_o have_v and_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o great_a and_o able_a of_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o so_o the_o truth_n lead_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v any_o as_o r._n b._n be_v go_v on_o he_o be_v interrupt_v alex._n shirreff_a if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a i_o can_v easy_o disprove_v much_o of_o what_o be_v say_v but_o to_o be_v short_a r._n b._n have_v give_v thesis_n provoke_v all_o the_o scholar_n of_o europe_n and_o great_a britain_n though_o r._n b._n pretend_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o be_v against_o school-divinity_n yet_o his_o thesis_n be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o contradiction_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o find_v themselves_o concern_v we_o youngman_n and_o but_o student_n have_v offer_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o article_n the_o quaker_n have_v be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o particular_o g._n k._n do_v refuse_v any_o article_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o against_o rail_a because_o he_o say_v that_o may_v be_v rail_a in_o i_o which_o be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o he_o to_o wit_n g._n k._n be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v conclude_v that_o be_v youngman_n in_o case_n the_o quaker_n shall_v have_v any_o advantage_n it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o if_o we_o have_v advantage_n we_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a because_o these_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o quaker_n g.k._n i_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o many_o thing_n not_o true_a in_o that_o youngman_n long_a discourse_n for_o and_o it_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o afterward_o j._n l._n speak_v reflect_o against_o the_o quaker_n say_v it_o be_v no_o rail_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v all_o he_o plead_v for_o as_o particular_o that_o r._n b._n have_v provoke_v all_o europe_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o because_o i_o be_o here_o exceed_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o i_o declare_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o in_o singleness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v by_o that_o youngman_n allege_v upon_o i_o as_o i_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o auditor_n who_o be_v there_o present_a but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v this_o i_o can_v bind_v myself_o not_o to_o rail_v because_o i_o be_o bind_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o rail_v by_o the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n and_o may_v perhaps_o speak_v that_o as_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o may_v call_v rail_a a._n shir._n i_o be_v chief_o concern_v and_o have_v most_o occasion_v this_o debate_n be_o employ_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v first_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v impugn_v the_o second_o thesis_n which_o r._n b._n read_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o thesis_n second_o thesis_n matt._n 11.27_o and_o see_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o alone_a by_o which_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n have_v be_v be_v and_o can_v be_v only_o reveal_v who_o as_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n convert_v the_o chaos_n of_o this_o world_n into_o that_o wonderful_a order_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o create_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o so_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o have_v make_v manifest_a himself_o all-a-long_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n both_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o revelation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n whether_o by_o outward_a voice_n and_o appearance_n dream_n or_o inward_a objective_n manifestation_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v of_o old_a the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o remain_v yet_o so_o to_o be_v since_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n though_o set_v forth_o under_o divers_a administration_n moreover_o these_o divine_a inward_a revelation_n which_o we_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o build_n up_o true_a faith_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v ever_o contradict_v the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o right_a and_o sound_a reason_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o examination_n either_o of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o
do_v the_o scripture_n deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o preachedst_a upon_o that_o text_n why_o mourn_v thou_o for_o saul_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o only_o here_o misunderstand_a the_o place_n and_o mis-applyedst_a it_o yet_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o true_a and_o certain_a may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v if_o one_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o like_a error_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o thence_o term_v uncertain_a but_o the_o man_n that_o mistake_v the_o voice_n thereof_o or_o take_v his_o own_o imagination_n instead_o of_o it_o as_o thou_o do_v thy_o mis-apprehension_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n if_o thou_o can_v extricate_v thyself_o out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n so_o as_o to_o satisfy_v i_o or_o any_o other_o rational_a and_o indifferent_a person_n i_o may_v serious_o say_v to_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o prove_v eris_n mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n and_o real_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o make_v a_o proselyte_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a person_n that_o john_n menzies_n argument_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o jesuit_n against_o he_o and_o whatever_o way_n he_o can_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o jesuit_n so_o the_o quaker_n can_v do_v against_o he_o and_o impugn_v and_o straiten_v he_o the_o same_o way_n so_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o the_o viper's-brood_n that_o destroy_v he_o that_o bring_v it_o forth_o i_o say_v if_o this_o appear_v what_o may_v candid_a person_n judge_v of_o john_n menzies_n honesty_n that_o have_v assert_v in_o print_n that_o quakerism_n be_v popery_n under_o a_o disguise_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n be_v one_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o both_o upon_o our_o part_n and_o you_o be_v in_o thesi_fw-la and_o not_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la that_o be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o we_o be_v true_o rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o more_o than_o whether_o you_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o can_v give_v any_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v but_o whether_o we_o do_v well_o in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o divers_a sect_n now_o to_o wit_n lutheran_n calvinist_n episcopalian_o presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n antinomian_o arminian_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o quarrel_v one_o another_o each_o lay_v claim_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o certain_a because_o none_o of_o these_o can_v give_v a_o certain_a evidence_n convince_a their_o respective_a opposer_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n though_o such_o as_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n can_v give_v any_o evidence_n to_o convince_v their_o opposer_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n or_o that_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o postscript_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o have_v many_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o root_n though_o in_o different_a operation_n and_o appearance_n and_o what_o be_v this_o body_n of_o antichrist_n but_o all_o these_o whether_o papist_n or_o other_o though_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n under_o whatsoever_o designation_n as_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a anabaptist_n or_o any_o else_o who_o oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n a_o manifest_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o myself_o of_o late_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n and_o eye_n witness_v of_o for_o not_o many_o month_n ago_o i_o have_v occasion_n at_o london_n both_o to_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o my_o ear_n how_o the_o people_n call_v anabaptist_n some_o of_o their_o chief_a teacher_n oppose_v deny_v slight_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v their_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n can_v invent_v labour_v to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n allege_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o thousand_o that_o whoever_o can_v not_o give_v a_o evidence_n to_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o as_o no_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o deceiver_n so_o these_o anabaptist_n late_o argue_v against_o we_o at_o london_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n and_o so_o now_o since_o in_o my_o own_o native_a country_n within_o these_o few_o day_n i_o have_v see_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o appear_v in_o man_n profess_o very_o much_o differ_v from_o anabaptist_n and_o slight_v they_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n yet_o one_o with_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a work_n and_o service_n also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v some_o master_n of_o art_n student_n of_o divinity_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o in_o the_o university_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o divers_a hundred_o of_o people_n some_o whereof_o be_v sober_a and_o judicious_a do_v oppose_v the_o inward_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n as_o not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n unto_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o even_o their_o very_a adversary_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o so_o if_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n can_v not_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o this_o unto_o these_o our_o opposer_n we_o be_v but_o deceiver_n after_o it_o have_v be_v show_v they_o that_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o indeed_o do_v more_o militate_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o papist_n quiver_n than_o out_o of_o these_o our_o adversary_n quiver_n against_o we_o i_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o convince_v outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n own_a by_o we_o as_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o consequent_o in_o we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o the_o best_a and_o most_o principal_a evidence_n nor_o the_o great_a that_o we_o have_v unto_o ourselves_o or_o unto_o one_o another_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o same_o faith_n spirit_n and_o power_n for_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o witness_v both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n the_o great_a outward_a and_o visible_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o our_o adversary_n who_o in_o word_n own_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a evidence_n and_o in_o do_v so_o i_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o while_o he_o reason_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o scripture_n but_o deny_v he_o he_o bring_v a_o testimony_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o in_o word_n own_v as_o their_o rule_n search_v say_v he_o or_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o now_o though_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n shall_v have_v be_v receive_v as_o great_a than_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v yet_o he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o say_v he_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o he_o say_v again_o i_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o yet_o john_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n reveal_v in_o we_o than_o the_o
of_o their_o own_o party_n think_v be_v not_o any_o spot_n in_o their_o religion_n so_o little_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o among_o their_o own_o yet_o those_o that_o be_v curious_a may_v also_o have_v that_o first_o part._n as_o for_o this_o second_o part_n wherein_o our_o principle_n be_v handle_v we_o judge_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_n however_o they_o seek_v to_o shift_v it_o and_o hide_v themselves_o since_o their_o book_n be_v license_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o he_o be_v challenge_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o recommendation_n from_o aberdeen_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o error_n and_o impertinency_n which_o we_o have_v herein_o observe_v which_o we_o leave_v reader_n to_o thy_o serious_a examination_n remain_v thy_o friend_n r._n b._n g._n k._n the_o content_n section_n i._o concern_v immediate_a revelation_n sect_n ii_o the_o student_n argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v be_v the_o rule_n prove_v one_o with_o the_o jesuit_n dempster_n sect_n iii_o concern_v the_o supper_n perfection_n and_o woman_n speak_a sect_n iv_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o building_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n sect_n v._o concern_v worship_n sect_n vi_o concern_v baptism_n sect_n vii_o concern_v the_o ministry_n sect_n viii_o concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o their_o observation_n upon_o r._n b._n his_o offer_n and_o their_o last_o section_n of_o the_o q._n revile_n as_o they_o term_v they_o be_v examine_v quakerism_n confirm_v year_n 1675_o section_n i._n concern_v immediate_a revelation_n wherein_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o student_n book_n from_o pag._n 44._o to_o pag._n 66._o be_v answer_v in_o their_o first_o section_n they_o allege_v we_o do_v wicked_o put_v many_o indignity_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o we_o monopolise_v the_o spirit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v gross_a lie_v but_o that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o malicious_a accusation_n but_o a_o truth_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o true_a discerner_n their_o compare_v we_o when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n be_v unequal_a and_o profane_a they_o that_o cry_v the_o temple_n the_o temple_n reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a privilege_n but_o dare_v they_o blame_v any_o for_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n again_o in_o their_o first_o sub-section_n they_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n in_o which_o they_o follow_v g._n m._n their_o master_n who_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o manuscript_n to_o we_o in_o allege_v they_o be_v more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v insuperable_a for_o we_o do_v affirm_v resist_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v resist_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n insuperable_a as_o namely_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v well_o dispose_v see_v r._n b._n his_o thesis_n where_o he_o use_v the_o word_n insuperable_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v insuperable_o move_v or_o irresistible_o force_v the_o ill-disposed_a mind_n of_o all_o in_o who_o it_o operate_v be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o some_o resist_v the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v working_n that_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n many_o time_n work_v so_o gentle_o that_o his_o operation_n may_v be_v resist_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v not_o for_o the_o spirit_n but_o against_o it_o again_o how_o be_v they_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o see_v they_o affirm_v the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v but_o only_o effective_a as_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o itself_o sufficient_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o say_v it_o have_v as_o be_v both_o effective_a and_o objective_a 2._o they_o say_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v to_o some_o we_o say_v to_z all_z 3._o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v bring_v none_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o much_o improve_v we_o say_v it_o can_v yea._n 4._o they_o say_v common_o year_n 1676_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v keep_v the_o best_a saint_n one_o moment_n from_o sin_n we_o say_v it_o can_v keep_v they_o for_o whole_a day_n yea_o always_o if_o they_o improve_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v 5._o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a if_o here_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v a_o gross_a deceit_n last_o in_o their_o state_v the_o question_n they_o accuse_v we_o false_o as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o inward_a revelation_n as_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n all_o man_n have_v not_o all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n propound_v unto_o they_o faith_n accidental_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o some_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v mere_o accidental_a unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n other_o although_o not_o accidental_a yet_o be_v but_o integral_a part_n and_o not_o essential_a of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o the_o outward_a history_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n divers_a of_o thief_n argument_n be_v answer_v without_o more_o ado_n especial_o the_o first_o two_o where_o they_o spend_v much_o paper_n fight_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n show_v the_o birth_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o do_v grant_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v only_o necessary_a to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v propound_v and_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o at_o most_o prove_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n to_o answer_v particular_o to_o all_o their_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o as_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o last_o probation_n resolve_v into_o mere_a assertion_n as_o much_o deny_v by_o we_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o undertake_v to_o refute_v therefore_o upon_o each_o section_n or_o sub-section_n we_o shall_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o their_o argument_n resolve_v into_o at_o last_o and_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n set_v down_o some_o proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v the_o reader_n be_v way_n through_o all_o these_o heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v their_o page_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o they_o arg._n 1._o as_o isa._n 9.2_o matth._n 4.16_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o these_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o and_o prov._n 29.18_o do_v not_o import_v that_o people_n have_v want_v vision_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o for_o some_o time_n they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o wit_n when_o their_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v over_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o to_o be_v translate_v among_o and_o therefore_o so_o to_o be_v col._n 1.26_o and_o other_o place_n allege_v by_o we_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o christ_n col._n 1.26_o be_v their_o bare_a assertion_n without_o any_o proof_n also_o in_o their_o first_o argument_n they_o allege_v a_o gross_a untruth_n upon_o g._n k._n as_o if_o he_o do_v hold_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n pag._n 11._o that_o the_o jew_n general_o under_o the_o law_n have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n let_v the_o place_n be_v read_v and_o it_o will_v clear_v g._n k._n where_o he_o distinguish_v a_o twofold_n sort_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o a_o twofold_n condition_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o obscure_a particular_a revelation_n universal_a and_o particular_a the_o seed_n not_o be_v complete_o form_v but_o as_o under_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o clear_a
bring_v they_o down_o to_o it_o also_o for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n acknowledge_v both_o by_o they_o and_o we_o cause_n the_o spirit_n have_v work_v in_o we_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o at_o least_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o this_o we_o urge_v they_o thus_o either_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v not_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n or_o child_n of_o god_n which_o we_o suppose_v they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o say_v if_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n work_v in_o they_o and_o subjective_o enlighten_v they_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o or_o give_v we_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n we_o know_v all_o rational_a and_o sober_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v tb_n receive_v their_o affirmation_n without_o proof_n more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v we_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o we_o be_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v but_o defendant_n as_o touch_v their_o answer_n to_o r._n b._n his_o retortion_n about_o a_o evidence_n it_o shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o section_n in_o pag._n 60._o they_o tell_v that_o we_o assign_v they_o at_o last_o some_o shadow_n of_o evidence_n namely_o 1_o our_o own_o declaration_n 2._o the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o these_o be_v not_o shadow_n will_v appear_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o well-disposed_a if_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o bare_a verbal_a declaration_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o for_o we_o confess_v such_o may_v be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o way_n of_o evidence_n it_o a_o declaration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n no_o heretic_n have_v it_o but_o by_o our_o declaration_n we_o mean_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o do_v real_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o live_a declaration_n have_v a_o manifestation_n of_o life_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n of_o life_n or_o live_v word_n utter_v through_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n but_o also_o in_o work_n of_o life_n or_o live_a work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v christ_n by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o now_o such_o a_o declaration_n can_v no_o heretic_n have_v however_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o only_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o answer_v they_o with_o their_o own_o rule_n affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la i._n e._n the_o affirmer_n ought_v to_o prove_v let_v they_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v pretender_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v and_o indeed_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n as_o when_o john_n say_v we_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o no_o heretic_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v of_o we_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o our_o have_v the_o spirit_n than_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v see_v we_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v nor_o to_o any_o revelation_n but_o these_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n nor_o to_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v and_o as_o g._n k._n have_v already_o show_v in_o his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o neither_o the_o student_n nor_o their_o master_n have_v give_v we_o any_o refutation_n of_o now_o have_v not_o all_o good_a christian_n these_o three_o evidence_n for_o they_o year_n 1675_o and_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v as_o applicable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o here_o note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a outward_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o mean_v it_o not_o as_o a_o particular_a evidence_n but_o as_o a_o general_a common_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n evidence_n the_o scripture_n a_o evidence_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v prove_v that_o any_o particular_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o but_o it_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o least_o in_o pag._n 61_o 62._o they_o reject_v the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o a_o evidence_n to_o we_o because_o according_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n have_v no_o evidence_n without_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o we_o say_v but_o it_o have_v a_o evidence_n with_o the_o spirit_n his_o inward_a evidence_n go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o inward_a evidence_n we_o say_v do_v go_v along_o with_o it_o sufficient_o to_o convince_v every_o well-disposed_a intellect_n and_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o commit_v a_o unlawful_a circle_n as_o they_o foolish_o allege_v which_o be_v but_o a_o old_a threadbare_a alledgance_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o turnbull_n allege_v on_o paraeus_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n some_o protestant_n in_o our_o day_n do_v miserable_o seek_v to_o extricate_v themselves_o of_o that_o circle_n that_o they_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n objective_o and_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n effective_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o get_v free_a of_o the_o circle_n as_o not_o be_v in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o they_o affirm_v a_o gross_a untruth_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v influence_n be_v only_o effective_a and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la whereas_o we_o know_v it_o be_v objective_n and_o can_v prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o primitive_a protestant_n see_v g._n k._n his_o book_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o quakerism_n no_o popery_n where_o the_o same_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v but_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o of_o that_o circle_n impose_v on_o we_o by_o papist_n and_o these_o student_n etc._n the_o scripture_n testimony_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n testimony_n by_o the_o spirit_n tanquam_fw-la a_o priori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n tanquam_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la as_o we_o know_v the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o both_o be_v objective_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o divers_a kind_n because_o the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o self-evidence_n and_o primary_n the_o objective_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o derive_v and_o secondary_a in_o their_o answer_n to_o g._n k._n his_o retortion_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o his_o own_o immediate_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o most_o miserable_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o affirm_v thing_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o their_o answer_n lie_v as_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o jew_n reject_v only_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n however_o dare_v they_o say_v but_o that_o the_o outward_a immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o he_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o such_o testimony_n themselves_o as_o the_o inward_a objective_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o they_o say_v according_a to_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n mean_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o so_o they_o set_v the_o scripture_n above_o christ_n his_o own_o immediate_a outward_a testimony_n a_o most_o gross_a disorder_n year_n 1676_o all_o which_o we_o reject_v as_o mere_a affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n their_o insinuation_n that_o g._n k._n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cunning_a sophist_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n repeat_v by_o they_o pag._n 4._o be_v no_o less_o
outward_a miracle_n discuss_v but_o further_a these_o stout_a and_o hardy_a warrior_n can_v have_v use_v these_o same_o argument_n against_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o they_o can_v have_v allege_v the_o miracle_n be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o false_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o if_o any_o can_v produce_v miracle_n now_o as_o there_o have_v be_v they_o will_v no_o more_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n believe_v the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o they_o still_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v deceiver_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o counterfeit_v the_o true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o without_o god_n immediate_a direction_n and_o teach_v and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n whatsoever_o doctrine_n the_o fruit_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n as_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o their_o miracle_n but_o by_o their_o fruit_n now_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n if_o both_o our_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o let_v they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o can_v make_v out_o this_o they_o but_o fight_v as_o man_n beat_v the_o air._n pag._n 80._o they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o substantial_a live_a principle_n in_o man_n that_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n because_o then_o the_o evil_a seed_n or_o principle_n shall_v also_o be_v substantial_a but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o that_o this_o be_v absurd_a they_o argue_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a and_o sin_n or_o it_o shall_v be_v uncreated_a and_o consequent_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o same_o argument_n militate_v as_o much_o and_o rather_o more_o against_o their_o own_o principle_n for_o see_v they_o hold_v sin_n to_o be_v somewhat_o whether_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n we_o argue_v by_o a_o retortion_n against_o themselves_o either_o it_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a and_o so_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v but_o to_o answer_v direct_o we_o say_v sin_n consider_v in_o its_o formal_a reason_n be_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o any_o real_a be_v as_o blindness_n or_o lameness_n in_o a_o man_n body_n or_o corruption_n in_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n but_o if_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o privation_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v subject_a sin_n a_o privation_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n that_o as_o christ_n rule_v in_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o god_n have_v his_o seed_n and_o birth_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o seed_n and_o birth_n in_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n we_o answer_v first_o with_o inquire_v at_o they_o another_o question_n and_o retort_a the_o argument_n upon_o they_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o substance_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o yea_o either_o he_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a if_o create_v than_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o uncreated_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n their_o own_o consequence_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o 2._o the_o true_a answer_n to_o both_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v of_o god_n a_o good_a angel_n but_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a fall_n he_o have_v reduce_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n not_o by_o any_o real_a creation_n but_o by_o a_o degeneration_n and_o as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o seed_n a_o corrupt_a degenerate_v principle_n from_o what_o it_o be_v original_o before_o sin_n be_v but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n distinct_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o sin_n as_o distinct_a from_o himself_o we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v any_o percipient_a principle_n that_o see_v or_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n than_o of_o a_o percipient_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o death_n but_o whether_o the_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n or_o not_o the_o student_n argument_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v a_o substantial_a live_a principle_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o evil_a principle_n or_o seed_n shall_v also_o be_v substantial_a live_a etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o if_o they_o think_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n they_o think_v foolish_o for_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n blindness_n and_o deafness_n and_o lameness_n be_v also_o substance_n and_o that_o blindness_n see_v deafness_n hear_v lameness_n walk_v do_v they_o not_o know_v the_o maxim_n in_o logic_n that_o tell_v they_o substantia_fw-la substantiae_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la contrariatur_fw-la i_o e._n one_o substance_n proper_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o another_o but_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v more_o just_o retort_v this_o blasphemous_a consequence_n upon_o many_o of_o their_o own_o church_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n unto_o all_o their_o wicked_a action_n by_o a_o irresistible_a motion_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o infuse_v into_o they_o common_o call_v praedeterminatio_fw-la physica_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n call_v original_a sin_n so_o call_v as_o also_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o their_o creation_n concern_v which_o positive_a quality_n we_o thus_o argue_v either_o it_o be_v create_v or_o uncreated_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o argument_n will_v fall_v much_o more_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v allege_v that_o this_o positive_a quality_n at_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v first_o good_a and_o afterward_o become_v change_v into_o evil_n because_o no_o quality_n can_v admit_v any_o such_o transmutation_n as_o for_o example_n whiteness_n can_v never_o become_v blackness_n nor_o sweetness_n bitterness_n nor_o straightness_n crookedness_n although_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v white_a may_v lose_v its_o whiteness_n and_o may_v become_v black_a and_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a may_v become_v bitter_a and_o that_o which_o be_v straight_o become_v crooked_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n they_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n that_o g._n k._n hold_v the_o seed_n itself_o to_o be_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o manifestation_n because_o the_o manifestation_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n answer_v their_o argument_n about_o manifestation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n that_o g._n k._n call_v the_o seed_n both_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o manifestation_n be_v as_o reasonable_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v outward_a manifestation_n of_o god_n goodness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o yet_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o very_a outward_a manifestation_n themselves_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n natural_a and_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n substance_n and_o do_v not_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n also_o in_o they_o what_o blind_a reason_n be_v these_o which_o those_o poor_a blind_a man_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o truth_n again_o they_o argue_v that_o this_o manifestation_n which_o we_o say_v be_v a_o substance_n depend_v not_o a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la can_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_a nay_o not_o without_o the_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v make_v
how_o they_o refute_v this_o distinction_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o influence_n first_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n out_o of_o scripture_n a_o learned_a refutation_n indeed_o and_o like_a unto_o their_o old_a way_n of_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o can_v disprove_v may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o suffice_v we_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o ground_n out_o of_o scripture_n against_o it_o particular_a inspiration_n general_n or_o particular_a and_o the_o rather_o since_o we_o be_v defendant_n second_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o general_a inspiration_n can_v not_o put_v we_o out_o to_o any_o particular_a thing_n say_v they_o answer_v if_o by_o put_v we_o out_o they_o mean_v determine_v we_o insuperable_o or_o irresistible_o thereunto_o we_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n three_o they_o will_v always_o leave_v we_o undetermined_a answer_n nor_o be_v this_o absurd_a for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v permissive_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o freedom_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o we_o need_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o determine_v we_o as_o to_o the_o partiticular_a act_n but_o may_v determine_v ourselves_o be_v free_a agent_n although_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o the_o act_n in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v in_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o lord_n pag._n 100_o they_o be_v no_o less_o unsuccessful_a in_o manage_v their_o other_o argument_n in_o compare_v inward_a duty_n with_o outward_a for_o whereas_o they_o allege_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o minor_n that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v about_o inward_a duty_n without_o a_o previous_a sensible_a inspiration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o progressus_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la this_o have_v be_v sufficient_o an-answered_n above_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o as_o to_o that_o inward_a duty_n of_o wait_v we_o can_v suppose_v that_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n can_v be_v want_v and_o this_o we_o say_v still_o we_o mean_v to_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v faithful_o improve_v his_o influence_n as_o for_o other_o duty_n unfaithfulness_n want_v influence_n to_o duty_n if_o they_o want_v influence_n either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a duty_n the_o cause_n be_v their_o unfaithfulness_n and_o so_o the_o way_n to_o have_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o answer_v god_n call_n who_o do_v oft_o invite_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v all_o inward_a duty_n as_o meditation_n in_o many_o case_n upon_o particular_a subject_n we_o deny_v that_o even_o true_a christian_n have_v always_o particular_a inspiration_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n to_o assert_v they_o now_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o they_o refute_v the_o distinction_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a inspiration_n first_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o general_n inspiration_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o but_o that_o they_o have_v show_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v apparent_a second_o suppose_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o general_n will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o particular_a inward_a duty_n of_o wait_a desire_v but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o no_o wise_a but_o mere_o affirm_v it_o only_o they_o confound_v wait_v desire_v and_o meditate_v together_o whereas_o meditate_v be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o sometime_o yea_o ofttimes_o require_v a_o special_a inspiration_n three_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v alike_o as_o to_o outward_a and_o inward_a duty_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o some_o outward_a duty_n it_o be_v true_a as_o to_o other_o false_a as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o outward_a conversation_n be_v a_o continual_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v never_o want_v a_o influence_n thereunto_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a influence_n preach_v and_o pray_v audible_o be_v from_o a_o particular_a influence_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n with_o audible_a word_n be_v not_o a_o continual_a duty_n nor_o yet_o a_o general_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o always_o a_o influence_n to_o assist_v thereunto_o and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o by_o a_o general_n influence_n or_o inspiration_n we_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o influence_n as_o serve_v in_o general_a for_o all_o ordinary_a action_n that_o be_v to_o be_v general_o perform_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n as_o the_o same_o spiritual_a influence_n that_o suffice_v i_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n suffice_v i_o also_o to_o blow_n or_o do_v any_o other_o mechanical_a work_n but_o the_o same_o do_v not_o suffice_v i_o to_o preach_v or_o expound_v scripture_n otherwise_o any_o ordinary_a christian_n may_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v now_o that_o preach_v and_o pray_v in_o particular_a require_v a_o superadd_v spiritual_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n we_o prove_v thus_o if_o man_n may_v have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v or_o pray_v vocal_o then_o the_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v a_o distinct_a superadded_a influence_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o that_o maxim_n quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la absque_fw-la alio_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o the_o two_o be_v real_o distinguish_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n but_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v not_o a_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o in_o the_o church_n this_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v 2._o even_o a_o true_a gospel-minister_n may_v at_o time_n want_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o want_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n therefore_o these_o two_o be_v distinct_a the_o antecedent_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3.15_o silence_n ezekiel_n sit_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o elder_n in_o silence_n 16._o who_o sit_v seven_o day_n with_o the_o elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o lord_n until_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o ezra_n sit_v silent_a till_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n etc._n and_o ezra_n sit_v silent_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v ezra_n 9.5_o also_o paul_n desire_v the_o colossian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v he_o which_o clear_o import_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n although_o at_o all_o time_n he_o have_v a_o influence_n or_o inspiration_n to_o wait_v fear_v and_o love_n god_n and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o lip_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a etc._n etc._n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o apostle_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o this_o signify_v a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o nor_o permanent_a or_o perpetual_a with_o they_o who_o have_v it_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n who_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v his_o tongue_n even_o from_o good_a until_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n psal._n 39.3_o yea_o what_o signify_v the_o coal_n wherewith_o isaiah_n his_o mouth_n be_v touch_v but_o a_o inspiration_n or_o influence_n of_o life_n superad_v unto_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o he_o have_v before_o now_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v this_o be_v give_v unto_o those_o man_n in_o a_o extra-ordinary_a way_n as_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o general_a influence_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o particular_a influence_n give_v to_o holy_a man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o cease_v inspiration_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o not_o cease_v be_v
another_o but_o 2._o that_o all_o influence_n and_o inspiration_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v minister_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v vocal_o be_v not_o cease_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v clear_a from_o rev._n 11.3_o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n which_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o special_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n also_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n give_v unto_o minister_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n but_o such_o special_a influence_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o yea_o do_v not_o the_o national_a preacher_n desire_v in_o their_o public_a prayer_n some_o special_a assistance_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o there_o be_v general_a influence_n give_v to_o all_o and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v particular_a and_o special_a give_v only_o to_o some_o and_o but_o at_o some_o time_n moreover_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a influence_n of_o life_n require_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n when_o it_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n mental_a prayer_n the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o unto_o some_o mere_a mental_a prayer_n a_o thing_n express_o deny_v by_o the_o student_n pag._n 100_o §_o 16._o be_v clear_a because_o all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a vocal_a prayer_n have_v mental_a prayer_n go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o its_o cause_n and_o spring_n and_o so_o when_o any_o man_n pray_v vocal_o if_o his_o prayer_n be_v true_a and_o acceptable_a he_o pray_v also_o mental_o and_o so_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o whereas_o when_o he_o pray_v but_o mental_o he_o do_v but_o one_o thing_n now_o common_a reason_n teach_v we_o that_o more_o strength_n be_v require_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o than_o to_o do_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o see_v the_o vocal_a prayer_n have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o reach_v unto_o god_n throne_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o quicken_v and_o refresh_v they_o but_o as_o it_o receive_v that_o life_n from_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mental_a prayer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v require_v to_o both_o than_o simple_o to_o the_o one_o now_o although_o mental_a prayer_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o be_v always_o in_o and_o with_o good_a christian_n and_o have_v always_o some_o measure_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o that_o measure_n be_v sometime_o so_o weak_a and_o low_a that_o it_o can_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n will_n so_o as_o to_o be_v draw_v forth_o thereby_o but_o it_o only_o abide_v or_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o vocal_a prayer_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v to_o move_v it_o therefore_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o all_o outward_a spiritual_a performance_n but_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n that_o we_o have_v say_v vocal_a prayer_n require_v more_o life_n than_o some_o mental_a prayer_n we_o do_v not_o say_v than_o all_o for_o some_o mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v strong_a than_o that_o which_o be_v a_o complex_n of_o mental_a and_o vocal_a as_o gather_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o complex_fw-la into_o that_o which_o be_v sole_o and_o entire_o mental_a according_a unto_o that_o common_a say_n abundant_o confirm_v by_o experience_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la unite_a strength_n be_v the_o strong_a as_o when_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o small_a point_n they_o have_v more_o force_n than_o when_o they_o be_v diffuse_v and_o for_o this_o cause_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o mental_a prayer_n as_o know_v the_o great_a good_a of_o it_o in_o our_o experience_n and_o from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o need_v another_o influence_n wherewith_o to_o pray_v vocal_o than_o to_o eat_v plough_v walk_v etc._n etc._n because_o these_o natural_a action_n may_v be_v do_v sufficient_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o general_n influence_n which_o do_v always_o attend_v good_a man_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o live_n and_o powerful_a word_n of_o god_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v never_o idle_a idle_a the_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v never_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o operative_a and_o at_o work_n especial_o more_o abundant_o in_o they_o who_o join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o live_a spring_n that_o be_v continual_o flow_v and_o send_v forth_o its_o stream_n according_a to_o joh._n 4.14_o but_o to_o pray_v vocal_o require_v a_o influence_n of_o life_n to_o flow_v forth_o into_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o live_n and_o powerful_a way_n reach_v the_o hearer_n but_o that_o plough_v eat_v walk_v etc._n etc._n need_v no_o such_o emanate_a influence_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n do_v flow_v forth_o into_o mental_a pray_v and_o preach_v even_o when_o these_o duty_n be_v acceptable_o perform_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o certain_a experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o also_o to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n i._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o who_o can_v declare_v whereof_o we_o be_v some_o that_o the_o declaration_n testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o preach_v and_o pray_v have_v a_o real_a life_n and_o live_a virtue_n in_o they_o experience_n the_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n witness_v by_o experience_n whereby_o their_o soul_n be_v exceed_o refresh_v quicken_v and_o stengthen_v which_o life_n and_o live_a virtue_n be_v a_o thing_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o bare_a outward_a word_n which_o the_o natural_a ear_n can_v hear_v as_o wine_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o vessel_n that_o carry_v it_o therefore_o if_o another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spiritual_a ability_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n they_o have_v not_o any_o life_n or_o virtue_n at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o spiritual_a discern_v to_o many_o before_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v raise_v up_o be_v manifest_a from_o divers_a in_o our_o own_o nation_n who_o care_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n who_o can_v speak_v never_o so_o good_a word_n if_o they_o want_v life_n and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o dead_a and_o live_a preacher_n as_o also_o betwixt_o a_o live_a testimony_n and_o preach_v and_o a_o dry_a discourse_n see_v for_o this_o the_o book_n call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o that_o philosopher_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v by_o a_o certain_a old_a man_n who_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o that_o old_a man_n say_v he_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o virtue_n which_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n as_o lucas_n osiander_n relate_v they_o in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o church-history_n cent._n 4._o lin_v 2._o cap._n 5._o ii_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n in_o many_o place_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o well_o of_o life_n prov._n 10.11_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n scripture_n and_o testify_v unto_o by_o scripture_n as_o water_n do_v out_o of_o a_o well_o and_o not_o bare_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a word_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v speak_v according_a to_o this_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o it_o be_v now_o for_o at_o this_o day_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o have_v
he_o may_v rather_o be_v trouble_v and_o shame_v to_o find_v himself_o so_o fawn_o flatter_v and_o commend_v by_o such_o as_o the_o student_n like_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a that_o be_v trouble_v when_o speak_v well_o of_o by_o a_o profligate_n person_n last_o they_o go_v about_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o long_a time_n their_o book_n have_v be_v a_o come_n out_o because_o of_o their_o difficulty_n at_o the_o press_n which_o difficulty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o meet_v with_o to_o have_v their_o paper_n surprise_v and_o stop_v as_o they_o seek_v to_o do_v we_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v a_o printer_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o print_v they_o without_o due_a payment_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o contrive_v and_o patching_n it_o together_o have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o let_n since_o when_o it_o be_v out_o and_o come_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o aberdeen_n and_o after_o we_o have_v buy_v one_o entire_a book_n at_o edinburgh_n they_o keep_v it_o up_o at_o aberdeen_n several_a week_n advise_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o upon_o notice_n of_o some_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o some_o of_o their_o own_o way_n they_o cause_v the_o printer_n there_o to_o patch_v two_o page_n to_o it_o to_o help_v they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v but_o render_v their_o weakness_n more_o obvious_a for_o whereas_o to_o solve_v that_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o observe_v by_o we_o of_o their_o make_v we_o speak_v in_o their_o account_n one_o after_o another_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o auditor_n can_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v liar_n and_o never_o speak_v so_o they_o say_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o what_o mean_v the_o word_n never_o then_o this_o apology_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o student_n intend_v not_o to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o instead_o of_o better_v themselves_o by_o this_o addition_n they_o have_v give_v away_o their_o cause_n for_o whereas_o they_o before_o make_v a_o great_a clamour_n against_o g._n k._n for_o assert_v permissive_a inspiration_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o great_a absurdity_n themselves_o here_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n it_n be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n do_v not_o command_n but_o only_o permit_v he_o himself_o nevertheless_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o permissive_a inspiration_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v but_o make_v their_o folly_n manifest_a as_o also_o their_o further_a frivolous_a apology_n in_o that_o additional_a advertisement_n which_o to_o the_o true_o judicious_a do_v not_o cover_v but_o rather_o discover_v their_o weakness_n see_v it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o this_o tract_n may_v arrive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o who_o perhaps_o may_v not_o see_v those_o sheet_n in_o which_o we_o have_v disprove_v the_o student_n calumny_n and_o lie_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o dispute_v we_o have_v with_o they_o we_o think_v fit_a here_o also_o to_o insert_v the_o certificate_n of_o four_o student_n present_a at_o the_o dispute_n and_o since_o come_v among_o we_o three_o of_o which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n actual_a student_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o university_n and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v in_o the_o class_n with_o one_o of_o the_o disputant_n r._n b._n we_o vnder-subscribers_a late_a student_n of_o philosophy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o aberdeen_n be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n do_v faithful_o declare_v that_o the_o student_n have_v gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n in_o their_o account_n make_v they_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v not_o and_o also_o forge_v argument_n and_o answer_n not_o mention_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o though_o we_o have_v no_o intention_n at_o that_o time_n to_o own_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n yet_o we_o dare_v not_o but_o declare_v that_o their_o answer_n and_o behaviour_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o their_o way_n and_o to_o search_v after_o it_o more_o diligent_o as_o also_o the_o student_n argument_n and_o lightness_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tend_v to_o make_v we_o disgust_v they_o and_o their_o principle_n and_o albeit_o that_o inward_a peace_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o now_o profess_v with_o that_o despise_a and_o injure_v people_n do_v make_v we_o bless_v the_o day_n in_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o among_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o reproach_v testimony_n and_o witness_n that_o we_o find_v the_o strong_a argument_n their_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o be_v lie_n and_o calumny_n and_o this_o we_o testify_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o truth_n have_v teach_v not_o to_o lie_n r._n s._n i._o a._n and_o i_o also_o declare_v who_o be_v a_o student_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o old-town-colledg_n be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o attention_n that_o the_o student_n have_v gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o their_o account_n and_o although_o that_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o join_v i_o unto_o that_o people_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v of_o their_o way_n however_o when_o i_o see_v their_o account_n i_o do_v approve_v it_o as_o ingenuous_a as_o now_o also_o i_o do_v and_o disapprove_v the_o student_n as_o false_a in_o many_o thing_n alexander_n seaton_n and_o i_o likewise_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o new-town_n college_n at_o that_o time_n be_v present_a at_o the_o dispute_n and_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o student_n folly_n and_o lightness_n have_v no_o small_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o way_n of_o that_o people_n which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n come_v to_o be_v open_v and_o i_o come_v full_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o principle_n and_o way_n to_o which_o now_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o join_v and_o do_v find_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o account_n together_o that_o the_o student_n have_v wrong_v the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o divers_a thing_n as_o the_o student_n self-contradiction_n do_v sufficient_o show_v alexander_n paterson_n universal_a love_n consider_v and_o establish_v upon_o its_o right_a foundation_n be_v a_o serious_a enquiry_n how_o far_o charity_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v extend_v towards_o person_n of_o different_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o principle_n among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n do_v most_o natural_o lead_v to_o that_o due_a moderation_n require_v write_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a by_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n robert_n barclay_n 1_o joh._n four_o 16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n 1_o jo._n v._o 2_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n london_n print_v for_o tho._n northcott_n 1691._o universal_a love_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1676_o sect_n i._o the_o introduction_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o author_n experience_n in_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o reason_n move_a he_o to_o treat_v thereof_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a few_o godliness_n from_o a_o tender_a age_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o few_o that_o man_n can_v from_o his_o very_a tender_a age_n upward_o receive_v so_o live_v a_o impression_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a and_o sure_a principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o leven_a the_o whole_a mind_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o jesus_n yet_o see_v that_o this_o happiness_n befall_v to_o few_o most_o of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n either_o prepossessed_n or_o defile_v with_o wrong_a notion_n or_o else_o those_o who_o come_v to_o receive_v even_o at_o first_o a_o right_a impression_n in_o their_o understanding_n as_o to_o opinion_n or_o principle_n do_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o inward_a corruption_n work_v upon_o their_o natural_a complexion_n or_o by_o other_o temptation_n from_o without_o oftentimes_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o this_o pure_a life_n the_o best_a way_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n and_o to_o repair_v that_o loss_n be_v from_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o memory_n we_o retain_v of_o how_o far_o we_o
so_o by_o right_n be_v his_o subject_n unless_o they_o wilful_o render_v themselves_o to_o another_o even_o to_o the_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v concern_v his_o authority_n have_v be_v contemn_v his_o law_n break_v his_o life_n oppress_v his_o standard_n of_o peace_n pull_v down_o and_o rent_n his_o government_n encroach_v upon_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v and_o himself_o afresh_o crucify_a and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n by_o the_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v attend_v those_o war_n if_o then_o you_o come_v not_o under_o a_o deep_a and_o weighty_a sense_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v after_o some_o effectual_a way_n to_o remedy_n these_o evil_n however_o you_o may_v seek_v to_o please_v prince_n and_o state_n by_o patch_v up_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o trouble_v yourselves_o to_o satisfy_v their_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a will_n who_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n and_o stir_v in_o the_o world_n about_o their_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o right_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o in_o a_o bare_a sound_n of_o word_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o compliment_n while_o the_o evil_a work_n remain_v i_o testify_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n your_o work_n will_v be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o prosperous_a for_o although_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v now_o at_o variance_n may_v be_v by_o your_o mean_n bring_v to_o lay_v down_o arm_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a friend_n and_o dear_a ally_n yet_o unless_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o evil_a ground_n of_o ambition_n of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v remove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n that_o evil_a ground_n and_o devour_a nature_n be_v still_o alive_a and_o predominant_a in_o they_o will_v quick_o stir_v some_o of_o they_o up_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n offer_v fit_a for_o their_o advantage_n they_o will_v kindle_v the_o flame_n again_o and_o all_o your_o article_n will_v not_o bind_v they_o but_o they_o will_v break_v they_o like_o straw_n end_n the_o world_n peace_n be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o their_o counsellor_n who_o flatter_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o please_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v out_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o breach_n such_o as_o have_v teach_v they_o these_o hellish_a maxim_n qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la dissimulare_fw-la nescit_fw-la regnare_fw-la i._n e._n that_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n to_o lie_v or_o serve_v the_o devil_n but_o to_o obey_v christ_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o rule_v and_o that_o king_n must_v not_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o word_n and_o perhaps_o if_o they_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o hit_v upon_o any_o probable_a ground_n or_o pretence_n if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o they_o will_v neither_o trouble_v themselves_o nor_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n but_o tell_v that_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n be_v no_o long_o consistent_a with_o their_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v about_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v they_o will_v let_v the_o world_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v not_o manifold_a experience_n prove_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v nor_o can_v not_o settle_v firm_a establish_a peace_n be_v bring_v to_o christendom_n until_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n heart_n from_o which_o war_n come_v 7._o jam._n 4.1_o 7._o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rule_v in_o and_o among_o they_o and_o his_o enemy_n viz._n every_o evil_a lust_n be_v throw_v out_o from_o he_o so_o that_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n may_v take_v place_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a 3.17_o jam._n 3.17_o and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o therefore_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o be_v the_o one_o and_o great_a thing_n needful_a to_o be_v mind_v and_o consider_v of_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v press_v after_o as_o that_o by_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o the_o present_a evil_n can_v alone_a be_v cure_a and_o remove_v therefore_o be_v not_o mistake_v neither_o deceive_v yourselves_o to_o think_v you_o can_v accomplish_v this_o work_n by_o your_o worldly_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o do_v it_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o first_o birth_n which_o must_v die_v and_o be_v crucify_a ere_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 1.7_o prov._n 1.7_o by_o which_o alone_o this_o work_n can_v both_o be_v true_o begin_v and_o finish_v for_o the_o worldly_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v by_o it_o that_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o it_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o fleshly_a birth_n which_o lead_v man_n not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o but_o to_o covet_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o quarrel_n and_o fight_n in_o hope_n of_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mischief_n will_n nor_o can_v never_o cure_v it_o try_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o therefore_o serious_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o be_v lead_v act_v and_o influence_v in_o your_o present_a negotiation_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n which_o be_v sensual_a devilish_a and_o from_o below_o or_o by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o pure_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o above_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o birth_n 3.17_o jam·_fw-la 3.17_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o christ_n jesus_n form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o you_o which_o show_v you_o all_o your_o thought_n and_o have_v reprove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o your_o vnrighteousness_n even_o from_o your_o childhood_n up_o that_o will_v manifest_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o and_o heed_n it_o which_o wisdom_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o discover_v to_o you_o whether_o it_o be_v your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n over_o all_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o ease_n of_o the_o oppress_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o to_o remove_v so_o so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a will_n and_o whether_o you_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o particular_a interest_n and_o interest_n of_o your_o several_a prince_n to_o satisfy_v or_o obviate_v their_o design_n or_o to_o bring_v about_o that_o by_o which_o god_n holy_a witness_n in_o every_o conscience_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o jesus_n that_o by_o these_o do_n the_o oppress_v may_v be_v ease_v and_o suffer_v to_o arise_v for_o if_o this_o be_v little_a in_o your_o mind_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o regard_v but_o neglect_v by_o you_o i_o must_v intimate_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o your_o work_n will_v not_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v it_o prosper_v for_o although_o you_o may_v make_v peace_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v afore_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v firm_a nor_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n but_o the_o old_a root_n still_o remain_v will_v send_v forth_o its_o evil_a fruit_n again_o and_o all_o your_o labour_n will_v quick_o be_v undo_v let_v i_o exhort_v you_o then_o serious_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o you_o that_o can_v alone_o discover_v unto_o you_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o as_o man_n may_v whether_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o work_v you_o be_v set_v about_o establish_v in_o the_o peaceable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o last_a peace_n be_v establish_v which_o you_o can_v be_v until_o you_o have_v serious_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o that_o nature_n in_o yourselves_o from_o which_o all_o this_o evil_n flow_v if_o the_o war_a part_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o you_o and_o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n do_v away_o and_o the_o peaceable_a wisdom_n bring_v up_o then_o be_v you_o fit_a to_o consult_v and_o
distinct_o of_o the_o trinity_n author_n trinity_n so_o call_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o author_n yet_o himself_n after_o acknowledge_v pag._n 24._o that_o it_o will_v seem_v i_o be_o orthodox_n herein_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o clear_a ground_n to_o the_o contrary_a i_o write_v as_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o that_o as_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v j._n b._n will_v not_o say_v be_v defective_a in_o sufficient_o express_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n ¶_o 8._o the_o three_o challenge_n be_v i_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n decree_n by_o which_o some_o be_v praedestinate_v to_o life_n other_o fore-ordained_n to_o death_n for_o the_o man_n without_o ceremony_n take_v the_o doctrine_n for_o grant_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o method_n he_o will_v how_o extravagant_a must_v he_o be_v that_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n upon_o reprobation_n as_o pretend_v to_o refute_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v it_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n not_o to_o say_v impudence_n he_o accuse_v i_o of_o silence_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n his_o take_a flesh_n upon_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o gross_a abuse_v any_o one_o that_o read_v my_o book_n will_v easy_o see_v consider_v how_o much_o and_o how_o particular_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8._o thesis_n last_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v i_o for_o give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n own_v by_o we_o but_o do_v i_o not_o express_o in_o my_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o those_o that_o accuse_v we_o of_o deny_v of_o it_o belie_v we_o and_o do_v not_o that_o clear_o import_v a_o own_v but_o as_o to_o that_o matter_n because_o i_o love_v not_o repetition_n as_o he_o do_v who_o will_v be_v upon_o one_o matter_n often_o and_o out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n i_o will_v refer_v what_o further_o i_o have_v to_o say_v until_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o chapter_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o part_n to_o what_o i_o affirm_v he_o crave_v liberty_n because_o some_o may_v put_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n for_o the_o right_n to_o examine_v what_o by_o i_o be_v place_v for_o it_o which_o liberty_n be_v free_o grant_v he_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o implicit_a faith_n as_o well_o the_o popish_a as_o presbyterian_a who_o in_o that_o be_v muchwhat_o alike_o and_o i_o will_v take_v also_o liberty_n to_o re-examin_a his_o examination_n that_o i_o may_v free_v myself_o of_o those_o many_o abuse_n wherewith_o he_o have_v injure_v i_o sect_n iii_o wherein_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a pursuit_n of_o j._n b._n in_o all_o his_o extravagant_a ramble_n and_o unreasonable_a rail_n wherein_o he_o accuse_v i_o as_o a_o ignoramus_n write_v nonsense_n and_o confusion_n pag._n 39_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o pag._n 31._o while_o yet_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n pag._n 40_o and_o 41._o ignorance_n the_o priest_n profess_a ignorance_n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o i_o mean_v nor_o what_o i_o will_v prove_v nor_o what_o my_o argument_n must_v conclude_v wherein_o if_o he_o speak_v true_a he_o declare_v himself_o uncapable_a to_o judge_n of_o and_o far_o less_o to_o answer_v my_o argument_n a_o large_a disquisition_n of_o his_o impertinency_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o willing_o omit_v and_o will_v consider_v this_o his_o chapter_n as_o well_o where_o he_o miss_v as_o where_o he_o true_o in_o any_o measure_n urge_v the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o dispatch_v what_o be_v superfluous_a all_o that_o be_v say_v by_o he_o against_o false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o which_o he_o speak_v sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o overly_o in_o pag._n 21_o 22_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 47._o not_o judicious_a reader_n will_v think_v be_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n quaker_n false_a revelation_n and_o delusion_n disow_v by_o the_o quaker_n since_o i_o never_o do_v plead_v for_o false_a revelation_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o true_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a christian_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n so_o call_v be_v delude_v by_o a_o false_a revelation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o our_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n be_v erroneous_a more_o than_o in_o j._n b.'s_n own_o sense_n the_o arminian_o or_o socinian_o assert_v false_a doctrine_n pretend_v to_o have_v for_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v make_v he_o judge_n that_o their_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v false_a in_o his_o judgement_n since_o he_o therein_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o disingenuity_n as_o well_o as_o weakness_n do_v notable_o appear_v pag._n 46_o 47_o and_o 48._o where_n come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o show_v how_o the_o same_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o such_o as_o own_o the_o scripture_n reason_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o give_v it_o no_o answer_n and_o most_o effront_o come_v up_o with_o his_o oft_o reiterated_a story_n of_o john_n a_o leyden_n and_o munster_n with_o which_o we_o be_v less_o concern_v than_o himself_o notwithstanding_o that_o i_o show_v that_o even_o man_n pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a his_o own_o brethren_n have_v do_v no_o less_o vile_a action_n than_o those_o of_o munster_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v it_o well_o argue_v to_o infer_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o this_o he_o return_v no_o answer_n which_o take_v up_o six_o page_n in_o my_o apology_n lat._n ed._n pag._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o unless_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o say_v he_o need_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o trifle_a answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a rhapsody_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o expression_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v best_a to_o shuffle_v it_o by_o so_o easy_o but_o his_o vnfairness_n in_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a where_o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n lie_v truth_n j._n b._n find_v it_o too_o hot_a to_o touch_v with_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n reputation_n be_v so_o high_o concern_v as_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o no_o less_o abomination_n than_o the_o monster_n of_o munster_n in_o that_o he_o boast_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v examine_v every_o thing_n assert_v by_o i_o particular_o which_o he_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o trouble_v he_o with_o so_o prolix_a a_o treatise_n ¶_o 2._o now_o albeit_o i_o may_v in_o reason_n pass_v his_o new-inforced_n objection_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v to_o this_o so_o shameful_a a_o omission_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v fancy_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o silliness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o consider_v and_o remove_v it_o it_o run_v thus_o pag._n 46._o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n fall_v asleep_a and_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v argument_n j._n b._n be_v argument_n all_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o other_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o like_a to_o signify_v much_o answ._n where_o in_o both_o proposition_n the_o question_n be_v most_o miserable_o beg_v and_o the_o thing_n in_o debate_n take_v for_o grant_v proof_n j._n b._n argue_v without_o proof_n for_o albeit_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v there_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o beg_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o now_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n next_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v complete_v that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o write_n be_v ever_o hereafter_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o believe_v
and_o exhort_v which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n useless_a and_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n convey_v by_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o take_v notice_n pag._n 23._o that_o i_o acknowledge_v other_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o profitable_a neither_o have_v he_o ever_o hear_v i_o deny_v but_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n through_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v those_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o christian_n those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v affirm_v with_o i_o that_o no_o man_n obedience_n to_o any_o command_n will_v avail_v he_o any_o thing_n unless_o upon_o inward_a belief_n and_o conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v of_o god_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o he_o say_v that_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v such_o a_o obligation_n yet_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o my_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v untrue_o allege_v will_v easy_o appear_v since_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v alive_a when_o paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o be_v benefitted_a by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n by_o other_o albeit_o on_o both_o side_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v have_v such_o revelation_n as_o he_o account_v immediate_a and_o extra-ordinary_a and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o to_o have_v such_o revelation_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v mediate_o instruct_v be_v not_o inconsistent_a nor_o do_v they_o render_v one_o another_o vseless_a and_o indeed_o to_o affirm_v they_o do_v so_o be_v rather_o a_o presumptuous_a accuse_v of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v both_o in_o their_o order_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n than_o a_o refute_v of_o such_o as_o assert_v they_o such_o be_v his_o reason_n pag._n 45._o beside_o that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v easy_o refute_v for_o since_o j._n b._n affirm_v as_o particular_o pag._n 42._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o this_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o commentary_n and_o exposition_n use_n then_o j._n b's_n etc._n etc._n exposition_n and_o commentary_n be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o other_o book_n especial_o since_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n do_v withal_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o intelligible_a to_o all_o in_o thing_n essential_a to_o salvation_n let_v he_o show_v how_o this_o be_v weak_a as_o to_o he_o than_o the_o other_o as_o to_o i_o with_o the_o like_a presumption_n he_o blasphemous_o assert_v that_o even_o these_o revelation_n which_o he_o himself_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v uncertain_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n on_o which_o he_o also_o insist_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n and_o pag._n 34._o and_o 48._o where_o he_o sum_v up_o his_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n how_o come_v it_o that_o other_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o come_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o j._n b._n have_v be_v deceive_v since_o the_o scripture_n declare_v nothing_o but_o truth_n but_o how_o silly_a this_o be_v i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o more_o large_o in_o my_o apology_n in_o those_o paragraph_n which_o i_o observe_v he_o most_o foul_o omit_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v provide_v for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o their_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a uncertain_a j._n b._n assert_n revelation_n to_o be_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a since_o the_o stream_n can_v be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o fountain_n nor_o the_o superstructure_n more_o sure_a than_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o most_o weak_a be_v his_o reason_v pag._n 46._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o such_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v down_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o write_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainâ—y_n of_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o in_o any_o case_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n do_v hold_v it_o must_v in_o this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n ¶_o 5._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o most_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a insinuation_n contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a and_o fair_a rule_n of_o debate_n as_o first_o pag._n 24._o where_o he_o will_v needs_o infer_v our_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n albeit_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o find_v it_o own_v by_o i_o groundless_o couple_v we_o with_o the_o socinian_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o mr._n stalham_n as_o he_o term_v he_o a_o open_a opposer_n of_o we_o which_o witness_v to_o receive_v against_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o i_o desire_v here_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o intend_v to_o take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o many_o citation_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o hold_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o open_a opposer_n and_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o my_o so_o do_v ere_o i_o make_v a_o end_n as_o i_o be_o hopeful_a shall_v satisfy_v all_o judicious_a reader_n as_o well_o of_o our_o innocency_n as_o his_o injustice_n therein_o but_o by_o this_o the_o man_n temper_n may_v be_v see_v and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o refute_v what_o we_o true_o hold_v as_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o do_v not_o to_o render_v we_o the_o more_o odious_a opposer_n j._n b_n enforce_v false_a belief_n and_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o quaker_n from_o the_o lie_a book_n of_o their_o opposer_n and_o thus_o he_o proceed_v also_o base_o to_o insinuate_v that_o i_o deny_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n albeit_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o from_o my_o word_n only_o he_o find_v some_o quaker_n give_v a_o indistinct_a answer_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o who_o they_o be_v or_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v he_o tell_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o creation_n and_o so_o join_v with_o socinus_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o the_o former_a as_o also_o be_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 31._o num_fw-la 18._o where_o he_o rail_v against_o i_o as_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o one_o who_o revelation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o satan_n for_o all_o this_o the_o only_a proof_n be_v i_o b._n say_v so_o which_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v he_o be_v with_o i_o of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o he_o pag._n 33._o num_fw-la 20._o wherein_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o contemn_v the_o scripture_n tell_v a_o lie_a story_n from_o his_o author_n mr._n hicks_n of_o one_o nicolas_n lucas_n which_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o next_o time_n not_o by_o hicks_n for_o he_o be_v accuser_n but_o by_o some_o more_o indifferent_a witness_n else_o to_o be_v just_o hold_v as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o obtrude_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o without_o scripture_n this_o be_v another_o lie_a insinuation_n for_o where_o do_v we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n without_o offer_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n for_o if_o he_o say_v that_o our_o confirmation_n be_v not_o valid_a that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o can_v easy_o say_v so_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o true_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o obtrude_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o to_o be_v believe_v tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o albeit_o we_o
sense_n and_o before_o he_o have_v answer_v this_o challenge_n and_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o a_o calumniator_n albeit_o he_o take_v the_o help_n of_o his_o author_n hicks_n he_o will_v find_v his_o folly_n in_o accuse_v man_n at_o second-hand-proof_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n what_o follow_v in_o this_o paragraph_n and_o p._n 60._o be_v mere_a rail_a and_o perversion_n compare_v we_o with_o papist_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o indeed_o all_o of_o it_o be_v overturn_v by_o that_o one_o assertion_n of_o i_o that_o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v ¶_o 5._o pag._n 57_o n._n 10._o he_o say_v i_o come_v near_o to_o the_o core_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o enthusiasm_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n within_o three_o or_o four_o line_n confess_v it_o himself_o ascribe_v it_o to_o my_o folly_n to_o dream_n any_o man_n think_v so_o thus_o he_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o law_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o account_v they_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o deduction_n follow_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n will_v appear_v when_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n relate_v to_o that_o come_v particular_o to_o be_v mention_v and_o whereas_o he_o think_v this_o be_v absurd_a and_o not_o make_v for_o my_o design_n because_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o rule_n he_o mistake_v the_o matter_n as_o urge_v by_o i_o for_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n god_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o original_a ground_n of_o truth_n but_o god_n but_o god_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o as_o manifest_v himself_o in_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n dispensation_n as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n be_v prove_v be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a rule_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la not_o as_o imprint_n truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o cavil_n upon_o this_o theme_n and_o whereas_o he_o wonder_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 58._o why_o any_o revelation_n even_o from_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v more_o primary_n than_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o come_v from_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o use_v the_o latin_a word_n afflatus_fw-la and_o do_v not_o interpret_v it_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o fright_v ignorant_a folk_n that_o they_o may_v think_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o quaker_n who_o he_o accuse_v it_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v have_v so_o little_a sense_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o more_o primary_n to_o a_o man_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o albeit_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v through_o another_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o secondary_a albeit_o it_o be_v confess_v they_o write_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o which_o i_o deny_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n be_v answer_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 65._o n._n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o confound_v the_o principal_a leader_n with_o the_o original_a rule_n because_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n but_o i_o deny_v his_o consequence_n neither_o do_v his_o example_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o compass_n prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a leader_n as_o imprint_v upon_o man_n soul_n the_o rule_n he_o shall_v walk_v by_o but_o indeed_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a uncertain_a pilot_n that_o have_v no_o compass_n but_o only_o a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o a_o journal_n how_o other_o man_n have_v steer_v that_o course_n and_o such_o pilot_n be_v he_o and_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o he_o think_v i_o drive_v at_o something_o more_o intolerable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o revelation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o or_o the_o light_n within_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v as_o the_o more_o primary_n and_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o quaker_n do_v affirm_v any_o revelation_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o come_v from_o that_o light_n either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v say_v something_o otherwise_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o command_n as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o same_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o as_o to_o which_o i_o will_v only_o ask_v he_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n command_v they_o to_o go_v here_o or_o there_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o these_o end_n more_o primary_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n and_o that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o one_o i_o have_v above_o show_v and_o therefore_o his_o malicious_a insinuation_n of_o socinianism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o mighty_a dilemma_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o paragraph_n p._n 66._o or_o will_v i_o say_v spirit_n the_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n that_o the_o light_n within_o i_o be_v real_o the_o increated_a spirit_n this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v blasphemy_n with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v hear_v with_o horror_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n poor_a man_n how_o apt_a be_v he_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n about_o nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blasphemy_n it_o be_v his_o own_o for_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v not_o god_n a_o light_n and_o be_v not_o he_o in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o light_n within_o the_o increated_a spirit_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v how_o easy_o these_o windy_a boast_n of_o his_o be_v blow_v away_o how_o the_o spirit_n rule_v we_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o confound_v with_o the_o rule_n i_o have_v above_o show_v so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v to_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n where_o he_o vapour_n and_o rail_n be_v but_o superfluous_a next_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a play_v the_o pedant_n upon_o the_o word_n magis_fw-la originaliter_fw-la he_o conclude_v his_o 22._o paragraph_n with_o ask_v i_o why_o the_o revelation_n i_o pretend_v to_o shall_v be_v account_v more_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o than_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v but_o this_o be_v his_o allegiance_n none_o of_o my_o affirmation_n next_o i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v be_v less_o primary_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o albeit_o no_o revelation_n which_o be_v write_v and_o transmit_v to_o a_o man_n only_o by_o the_o report_n of_o another_o can_v be_v so_o primary_n and_o immediate_n to_o he_o as_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v in_o himself_o he_o confess_v here_o with_o i_o p._n 67._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o principal_a leader_n whether_o that_o make_v for_o my_o cause_n as_o also_o what_o follow_v will_v after_o in_o its_o place_n be_v examine_v ¶_o 6._o but_o because_o he_o found_v his_o assertion_n of_o my_o detract_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n rule_n j._n b_n proof_n for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n because_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o original_a rule_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v a_o secondary_a one_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o ground_n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o also_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a answer_v i._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v hear_v
he_o be_v but_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thence_o false_o make_v his_o inference_n pag._n 297_o 298_o 307_o 308_o 324._o to_o this_o he_o add_v another_o perversion_n as_o if_o because_o i_o say_v from_o the_o light_n receive_v proceed_v a_o holy_a birth_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o infusion_n of_o any_o gracious_a principle_n or_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a man_n use_v to_o say_v that_o where_o seed_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o fruit_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o descend_v of_o rain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o spiritual_a seed_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o wherever_o this_o seed_n be_v god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o give_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n towards_o its_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o omit_v not_o his_o rail_a call_v we_o poor_a delude_a wretch_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o repetition_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v please_v he_o may_v observe_v it_o pag._n 227_o 299_o 316_o 318_o 319._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n but_o especial_o where_o he_o end_v the_o chapter_n p._n 324_o 325._o i_o need_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_n reader_n with_o his_o often_o reiterate_v accusation_n of_o my_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n since_o he_o say_v i_o be_o worse_o and_o less_o orthodox_n than_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n p._n 301_o 309._o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v he_o how_o his_o malice_n have_v blind_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v p._n 300._o n._n 8._o that_o i_o condemn_v their_o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o place_v justification_n in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v rather_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o yet_o p._n 305._o he_o ask_v papist_n j._n b_n patronise_a the_o papist_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o worst_a papist_n so_o then_o such_o as_o assert_v meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o those_o other_o thing_n deny_v by_o i_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o worst_a papist_n let_v he_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o protestant_n yea_o with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o quarrel_v i_o for_o wrong_v the_o papist_n p._n 301._o calling_n it_o a_o base_a falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o i_o to_o say_v papist_n do_v not_o place_v justification_n in_o any_o real_a inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o bellarmin_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o must_v know_v if_o he_o will_v i_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o fair_a word_n of_o papist_n contrary_a to_o what_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o eye_n see_v to_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o their_o people_n and_o preacher_n and_o that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n where_o their_o superstition_n less_o abound_v than_o any_o place_n of_o their_o territory_n i_o know_v they_o place_v more_o virtue_n towards_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v just_o condemnable_a than_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n precept_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o he_o be_v even_o glad_a to_o patronize_v the_o papist_n that_o he_o may_v get_v some_o occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o i_o he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o since_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whatever_o distinction_n and_o fair_a word_n they_o have_v invent_v now_o to_o smooth_v their_o doctrine_n that_o all_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n affirm_v that_o before_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v a_o profound_a silence_n of_o any_o thing_n save_v their_o superstitious_a work_n indulgence_n papist_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n pilgrimage_n and_o indulgence_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n not_o only_o as_o to_o make_v just_o but_o even_o as_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o such_o mean_n yet_o this_o man_n charity_n can_v extend_v to_o palliate_v their_o hypocrisy_n that_o he_o may_v accuse_v i_o while_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n as_o to_o i_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o his_o charity_n allege_v most_o abusive_o that_o it_o be_v but_o good_a word_n i_o give_v they_o about_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o i_o deceive_v they_o with_o socinian_n gloss_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o calumny_n p._n 317._o where_o see_v say_v the_o quaker_n talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n &c_n &c_n as_o all_o do_v within_o man._n ¶_o 2._o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o this_o point_n by_o his_o calumny_n perversion_n and_o malicious_a insinuation_n which_o he_o bestow_v throughout_o most_o of_o his_o work_n to_o squeeze_v out_o my_o word_n that_o he_o may_v render_v i_o either_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a i_o will_v remove_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n justification_n good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_n they_o help_v to_o justification_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v what_o he_o say_v p._n 297._o where_o he_o play_v upon_o i_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o our_o work_n or_o work_n consider_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a absurdity_n to_o say_v work_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n not_o be_v call_v he_o which_o he_o reckon_v phanaticism_n in_o folio_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n of_o this_o phanatcism_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o to_o be_v account_v guilty_a with_o they_o albeit_o i_o lie_v under_o j._n b.'s_n censure_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o and_o mark_v 13.11_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o utter_v the_o word_n he_o must_v either_o here_o confess_v his_o shame_n albeit_o he_o term_v i_o a_o shameless_a man_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n confirm_v it_o or_o else_o condemn_v christ_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o dare_v he_o call_v this_o a_o contradiction_n so_o then_o he_o may_v see_v in_o what_o respect_n good_a work_n consider_v otherwise_o than_o as_o mere_o the_o work_n of_o man_n help_v in_o justification_n see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n labour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n so_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o man_n ask_v p._n 248._o if_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n within_o be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n add_v to_o render_v i_o odious_a especial_o see_v this_o be_v christ_n form_v within_o and_o not_o christ_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o sinner_n suffer_v christ_n form_v within_o be_v he_o that_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o christ_n in_o our_o account_n he_o say_v can_v cleanse_v nor_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n but_o the_o evil_a he_o intend_v here_o to_o we_o return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o if_o to_o assert_v christ_n form_v within_o be_v to_o assert_v another_o christ_n than_o die_v and_o suffer_v then_o the_o apostle_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n gal._n 4.19_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o yea_o he_o call_v christ_n within_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.28_o will_v he_o thence_o dare_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n hold_v another_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o die_v and_o let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o in_o our_o speak_n of_o christ_n form_v within_o we_o say_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n another_o of_o his_o calumny_n be_v p._n 302._o where_o because_o i_o say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v that_o come_v to_o man_n age_n therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o wicked_a action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o come_v to_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v sin_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o never_o say_v so_o so_o i_o never_o intend_v as_o he_o malicious_o affirm_v to_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n pag._n 303_o 304._o he_o will_v screw_v my_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a redemption_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v christ._n a_o twofold_a redemption_n purchase_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ._n the_o capacity_n of_o be_v redeem_a purchase_v by_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o receive_v of_o and_o enjoy_v that_o wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o we_o to_o make_v a_o absurdity_n because_o
i_o say_v that_o as_o to_o we_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v then_o all_o must_v be_v redeem_a the_o one_o way_n who_o be_v redeem_a the_o other_o and_o that_o then_o every_o man_n must_v be_v redeem_a from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n and_o save_v but_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o cite_v not_o my_o word_n just_o which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o perfect_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o in_o their_o application_n to_o us-ward_n they_o can_v be_v separate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o come_v effectual_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o one_o must_v enjoy_v the_o other_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o second_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o also_o he_o that_o real_o receive_v the_o first_o receive_v the_o second_o also_o but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o many_o may_v be_v offer_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o and_o by_o reject_v and_o resist_v it_o lose_v the_o benefit_n both_o of_o first_o and_o second_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o at_o any_o time_n albeit_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o season_n as_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o lose_v what_o of_o the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o purification_n so_o he_o do_v also_o lose_v the_o first_o which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n his_o last_o cavil_v at_o this_o be_v very_o impertinent_a which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o if_o this_o second_o redemption_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v no_o light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o it_o j._n b_n absurdity_n that_o saint_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o see_v it_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n unite_n they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o through_o darkness_n can_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o to_o pass-by_a the_o absurdity_n here_o suppose_v that_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o light_n or_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o that_o not_o during_o their_o life-time_n here_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v also_o suppose_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o will_v for_o that_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v cloud_v at_o a_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o see_v it_o not_o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o their_o salvation_n his_o own_o word_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o this_o and_o thus_o the_o man_n confute_v that_o by_o which_o he_o will_v urge_v another_o in_o the_o very_a word_n by_o which_o he_o express_v it_o for_o be_v not_o grace_n to_o unite_v the_o heart_n to_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v sure_o say_v yes_o if_o then_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o and_o see_v of_o it_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o needful_a than_o the_o not-seeing_a or_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o absurdity_n he_o will_v insinuate_v ¶_o 3._o thus_o have_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n his_o most_o obvious_a perversion_n and_o abuse_n i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o main_a matter_n which_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o one_o question_n what_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v true_o just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o even_o before_o any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n even_o as_o a_o cautioner_n to_o who_o he_o compare_v christ_n in_o this_o case_n free_v he_o who_o debt_n he_o pay_v i_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v just._n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v until_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o renew_v and_o make_v he_o just._n that_o albeit_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o and_o the_o door_n open_v so_o that_o all_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n by_o the_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v in_o christ_n if_o they_o reject_v it_o not_o yet_o hereby_o no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v or_o appear_v just_o proper_o until_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o to_o renew_v and_o purify_v he_o and_o make_v he_o just_o so_o that_o however_o justification_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o not_o divide_v nor_o yet_o so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o be_v unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o examine_v of_o what_o he_o urge_v against_o this_o and_o for_o his_o position_n as_o also_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o my_o probation_n for_o it_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v particular_o upon_o this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v no_o interruption_n meet_v i_o when_o enter_v in_o it_o i_o will_v first_o take_v notice_n and_o remove_v his_o mistake_v and_o misapply_v proof_n thereupon_o both_o in_o what_o he_o oppose_v i_o and_o affirm_v for_o himself_o as_o also_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o mere_a assertion_n and_o first_o then_o pag._n 299._o he_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cross_n etc._n etc._n unless_o for_o such_o in_o who_o room_n christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o surety_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v but_o albeit_o upon_o this_o notion_n and_o affirmation_n all_o depend_v yet_o i_o miss_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o if_o his_o after-proof_n say_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v examine_v they_o that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o write_v rom._n 8.3_o 4._o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v it_o that_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o albeit_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v yea_o the_o follow_a word_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n show_v spirit_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n requisite_a on_o our_o part_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o bring_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v redeem_a and_o deliver_v until_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o what_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a and_o absolve_v from_o accusation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o work_n of_o righteousness_n i_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n free_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o remove_v of_o the_o filth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o gild_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o and_o yet_o we_o be_v save_v mercy_n the_o remove_v both_o filth_n and_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o consequent_o justify_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n since_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n free_o give_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o pag._n 203._o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o upon_o this_o bare_a supposition_n that_o this_o world_n be_v only_a understand_v of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o this_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o that_o be_v a_o readiness_n on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v which_o i_o affirm_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o ambassador_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v there_o need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v neither_o be_v his_o mere_a assertion_n to_o this_o p._n 303._o any_o answer_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v certain_o make_v alive_a one_o time_n or_o other_o he_o bring_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o
they_o urge_v from_o rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v not_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n justify_v not_o which_o i_o show_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o work_n do_v and_o not_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v that_o such_o be_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o but_o may_v not_o a_o man_n do_v some_o of_o the_o work_n which_o even_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v such_o as_o not_o to_o commit_v murder_n theft_n or_o adultery_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v not_o he_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o some_o heathen_n who_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o will_v he_o say_v these_o work_n be_v not_o material_o good_a albeit_o not_o formal_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o any_o advantage_n as_o to_o salvation_n they_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v confess_v that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v anything_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o also_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n if_o not_o then_o if_o work_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a or_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v also_o be_v so_o to_o justification_n if_o he_o say_v other_o way_n than_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o full_a and_o perfect_a justification_n according_a to_o he_o must_v not_o be_v esteem_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n impure_a j._n b._n plead_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v impure_a pag._n 322._o n._n 42._o he_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o best_a work_n even_o those_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v impure_a which_o before_o also_o he_o have_v affirm_v pag._n 307._o there_o he_o will_v infer_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o good_a work_n because_o i_o affirm_v that_o work_v do_v by_o man_n own_o strength_n be_v pollute_v but_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v we_o believe_v work_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o but_o for_o this_o impurity_n of_o good_a work_n he_o mark_v psal._n 143.2.130_o 3._o job_n 9.16_o none_o of_o which_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o good_a work_n thus_o understand_v then_o he_o mention_n esai_n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n but_o silent_o pass_v over_o how_o i_o show_v their_o own_o author_n as_o calvin_n and_o musculus_fw-la etc._n etc._n affirm_v this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o evangelical_n righteousness_n and_o himself_o overturn_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o b._n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a confess_v by_o j._n b._n affirm_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n filthy_a rag_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o overturn_v it_o further_o by_o confess_v some_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v undefiled_a then_o all_o the_o work_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impure_a which_o be_v their_o assertion_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o clean_a water_n pass_v through_o a_o unclean_a pipe_n do_v not_o hold_v which_o be_v their_o great_a probation_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o what_o i_o say_v about_o the_o word_n merit_n neither_o have_v he_o much_o against_o my_o conclusion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v end_v this_o chapter_n like_o himself_o he_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o gross_a lie_n and_o rail_a say_v i_o affirm_v a_o man_n may_v be_v regenerate_v without_o the_o least_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lie_n j._n b_n gross_a lie_n which_o as_o i_o whole_o abhor_v so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n allege_v upon_o i_o sect_n ix_o wherein_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n where_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v my_o eight_o proposition_n he_o reckon_v it_o confidence_n in_o i_o to_o accuse_v their_o answer_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o justify_v this_o assertion_n he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o then_o he_o recur_v a_o little_a to_o his_o author_n hicks_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n and_o fall_v a_o rail_a where_o among_o other_o great_a charge_n he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n of_o reproach_v revile_v calumny_n scold_v and_o the_o like_a party_n j._n b._n a_o railer_n exceed_v other_o confess_v by_o his_o own_o party_n also_o pag._n 329._o speak_v of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n but_o he_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o who_o be_v such_o a_o railer_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o faith_n who_o have_v bad_a enough_o thought_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o equal_v they_o but_o exceed_v they_o in_o rail_a of_o his_o rail_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o reader_n may_v further_o observe_v pag._n 332_o 345-349_a here_o as_o in_o his_o former_a chapter_n to_o enervate_a the_o perfection_n assert_v by_o i_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o old_a and_o often-repeated_n calumny_n as_o if_o i_o assert_v this_o perfection_n to_o proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n affirm_v the_o light_n plead_v for_o by_o i_o p._n 227._o to_o be_v such_o charge_n his_o false_a charge_n as_o never_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v flesh_n blindness_n enmity_n to_o god_n natural_a sensual_a etc._n etc._n affirm_v that_o i_o say_v man_n be_v regenerate_v sanctify_a justify_v though_o not_o one_o ray_n of_o divine_a illumination_n have_v shine_v into_o his_o soul_n nor_o one_o act_n of_o grace_n have_v reach_v either_o his_o intellect_n will_n or_o affection_n to_o cause_v this_o change_n the_o like_a p._n 331._o all_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a false_a and_o never_o either_o believe_v or_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o all_o he_o conclude_v upon_o this_o malicious_a assertion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n next_o he_o bestow_v much_o pain_n p._n 328_o 329._o to_o show_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n that_o perfection_n be_v sometime_o understand_v of_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n in_o these_o respect_n he_o thus_o define_v in_o regeneration_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v define_v perfection_n define_v so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o bear_v a_o new_a creature_n sanctify_v whole_o in_o mind_n heart_n spirit_n affection_n conscience_n memory_n and_o body_n though_o but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n or_o degree_n and_o again_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o god_n precept_n wave_v none_o but_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n i_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o albeit_o he_o false_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o for_o i_o will_v desire_v the_o next_o time_n grace_n break_v the_o command_n daily_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o perfection_n nor_o a_o grow_n in_o grace_n he_o will_v reconcile_v this_o with_o break_v the_o command_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n to_o prove_v this_o he_o insist_o in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 330._o n._n 7._o and_o his_o proof_n be_v 1_o because_o in_o christ_n house_n there_o be_v diverse_a size_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n as_o babe_n or_o little_a child_n young_a man_n old_a man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v be_v that_o none_o of_o those_o degree_n can_v be_v without_o daily_o break_v god_n command_n his_o second_o proof_n be_v yet_o more_o rare_a christian_n be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o member_n very_o good_a but_o be_v to_o break_v the_o command_v daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o on_o the_o new_a if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o pervert_v christianity_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o if_o man_n can_v dream_v wake_v as_o he_o sometime_o suppose_v he_o have_v sure_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o proof_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o perfection_n render_v gospel-commands_a useless_a but_o
substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390._o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v deny_v false_a motion_n be_v deny_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_v that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o and_o p._n 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o scripture_n j._n b._n his_o plea_n for_o a_o defective_a number_n of_o officer_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14._o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church-officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o then_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o j._n b._n himself_o observe_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n deaf_a j._n b.'s_n defective_a church_n if_o want_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o than_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture-warrant_a do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o prophet_n god_n violate_v not_o order_n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v not_o only_o prophet_n but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14.31_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v
be_v a_o speak_v and_o actual_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n of_o these_o exception_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o let_v he_o prove_v they_o if_o he_o can_v from_o the_o scripture_n without_o make_v way_n for_o womens-preaching_a he_o confess_v pag._n 400._o that_o woman_n may_v be_v instrumental_a in_o conversion_n private_o but_o not_o public_o and_o for_o his_o say_n he_o will_v suspect_v the_o conversion_n that_o way_n wrought_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o delusion_n he_o but_o tell_v his_o own_o conjecture_n that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o rail_a ¶_o 7._o pag._n 401._o he_o begin_v his_o 21_o chapter_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n with_o a_o manifest_a perversion_n insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o be_v join_v with_o such_o who_o be_v against_o minister_n maintenance_n which_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o by_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o subject_n do_v evident_o appear_v but_o indeed_o the_o man_n contend_v here_o very_o warm_o and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a scripture_n the_o maintenance_n allow_v to_o minister_n in_o scripture_n and_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v albeit_o the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o to_o grant_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v receive_v temporal_a thing_n from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o minister_v spiritual_a or_o that_o their_o necessity_n shall_v be_v supply_v no_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o honorary_a as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o a_o large_a one_o too_o for_o so_o pag._n 405._o he_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18_o as_o if_o double_a honour_n can_v not_o be_v give_v without_o large_a give_v of_o money_n money-price_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o be_v not_o a_o money-price_n it_o seem_v poor_a folk_n with_o he_o can_v give_v double_a honour_n nor_o fulfil_v this_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v only_o the_o rich_a folk_n honour_n who_o can_v give_v large_o that_o he_o regard_v yea_o he_o reckon_v this_o give_v liberal_o to_o minister_n a_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o he_o interprete_v gal._n 6.8_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o give_v liberal_o to_o minister_n go_v with_o he_o for_o a_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o question_n only_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o concern_v a_o limit_a and_o force_a maintenance_n for_o a_o sumptuous_a he_o can_v for_o shame_v but_o seem_v to_o disclaim_v and_o a_o necessary_a yea_o what_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v so_o call_v i_o confess_v therefore_o as_o what_o he_o say_v of_o our_o deny_v it_o be_v false_a so_o what_o he_o urge_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o to_o we_o be_v superfluous_a as_o for_o a_o constrain_v or_o force_v maintenance_n lawful_a they_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n to_o force_v their_o maintenance_n which_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v make_v lawful_a i_o desire_v he_o next_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n since_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o by_o any_o thing_n there_o write_v since_o what_o be_v there_o say_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o such_o exhortation_n as_o liberality_n and_o charity_n be_v enjoin_v which_o albeit_o he_o say_v confident_o he_o have_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n but_o he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o limit_v or_o constrain_v such_o as_o will_v not_o give_v the_o conclusion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n make_v it_o not_o lawful_a in_o itself_o as_o all_o that_o have_v be_v give_v either_o by_o heathen-or_a popish_a magistrate_n or_o people_n out_o of_o superstition_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n to_o receive_v and_o indeed_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v that_o the_o church_n patrimony_n and_o reckon_v it_o sacrilege_n for_o other_o than_o churchman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o turn-by_a paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o at_o last_o after_o some_o ado_n he_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o to_o make_v it_o have_v the_o less_o weight_n he_o tell_v how_o paul_n take_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a paul_n prefer_v the_o not-taking_a but_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n as_o that_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v else_o to_o what_o purpose_n desire_v he_o they_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v but_o it_o seem_v j._n b._n and_o his_o brethren_n think_v it_o the_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v get_v large_a augmentation_n my_o speak_v of_o their_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o christian_n indefinite_o do_v not_o hinder_v exception_n and_o therefore_o his_o carp_n at_o it_o p._n 409._o be_v frivolous_a and_o albeit_o paul_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n in_o reason_v for_o maintenance_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 410._o yet_o it_o very_o well_o follow_v that_o such_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n that_o will_v not_o preach_v without_o they_o get_v money_n yea_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o former_a page_n that_o true_a minister_n must_v speak_v whether_o they_o get_v aliment_n or_o not_o and_o commend_v some_o for_o so_o do_v but_o he_o have_v give_v in_o this_o pag._n 410._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o sottishness_n and_o malice_n both_o together_o for_o in_o answer_v what_o i_o say_v that_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o need_v a_o fix_a maintenance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n can_v confide_v in_o god_n who_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o this_o he_o tell_v b._n and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n now_o a_o day_n rich_o provide_v for_o whilst_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a strait_n and_o suffering_n and_o by_o they_o in_o n._n england_n to_o hang_v shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v these_o persecute_v priest_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n j._n b._n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jezabel_n be_v rich_o provide_v for_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n put_v to_o great_a strait_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o say_v that_o these_o priest_n of_o baal_n be_v the_o only_o call_v of_o god_n send_v forth_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a ministry_n this_o be_v to_o argue_v carnal_o with_o belly-argument_n as_o our_o quaker_n do_v the_o sober_a reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o sottishness_n and_o malicious_a perverseness_n of_o this_o answer_n sottish_a it_o be_v because_o no_o way_n to_o the_o purpose_n for_o i_o never_o make_v the_o be_v rich_o provide_v a_o token_n of_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n as_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n evince_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o be_v most_o bless_v who_o receive_v least_o and_o will_v he_o say_v that_o my_o saying_n that_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v depend_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o as_o not_o to_o need_v a_o fix_a maintenance_n infer_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v malicious_a because_o he_o will_v insinuate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o this_o gross_a assertion_n be_v i_o affirm_v we_o argue_v with_o belly-argument_n which_o be_v a_o base_a but_o bare_a calumny_n how_o much_o more_o his_o argument_n savour_v of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v and_o that_o his_o extreme_a keenness_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v how_o near_o of_o kin_n he_o be_v to_o those_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o preach_v for_o hire_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n and_o look_v for_o their_o gain_n from_o their_o quarter_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o quaker_n riches_n be_v both_o false_a and_o frivolous_a for_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o rich_a people_n and_o their_o preacher_n especial_o such_o as_o receive_v maintenance_n be_v usual_o the_o poor_a among_o they_o for_o such_o as_o have_v of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o use_v to_o receive_v but_o follow_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n without_o charge_n he_o turn_v by_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o my_o explication_n of_o my_o ten_o these_o where_o i_o show_v by_o many_o scripture_n the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o true_a and_o false_a ministry_n show_v how_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o true_a and_o deny_v the_o false_a this_o he_o call_v
that_o which_o can_v edify_v and_o think_v it_o so_o strange_a that_o life_n or_o virtue_n shall_v be_v transmit_v from_o one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v one_o another_o speak_v as_o pag._n 415.420.426_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o what_o be_v report_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n of_o the_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n party_n unusual_a motion_n by_o pray_v instance_a of_o j._n b.'s_n party_n pag._n 432._o how_o robert_n bruce_n his_o pray_v cause_v unusual_a motion_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o chamber_n with_o he_o nor_o know_v the_o cause_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o knock_n down_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o phrase_v it_o pag._n 420._o he_o wonder_v and_o ask_v how_o one_o in_o who_o the_o life_n do_v flow_v so_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v yet_o may_v forbear_v since_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n and_o how_o dare_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o choice_n but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a quibble_n the_o flow_v of_o life_n may_v sometime_o give_v ability_n to_o speak_v justifiable_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forbear_v since_o albeit_o it_o give_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o authority_n yet_o not_o a_o peremptory_a command_n and_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n the_o apostle_n john_n can_v have_v write_v more_o and_o that_o no_o doubt_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o 2_o joh._n 12.3_o joh._n 13._o and_o i_o suppose_v j._n b._n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v he_o sin_v in_o this_o forbearance_n he_o go_v about_o pag._n 420._o n._n 12._o to_o examine_v the_o scripture-proof_n i_o bring_v for_o wait_v vindicated_n the_o wait_v in_o silence_n in_o our_o meeting_n vindicated_n and_o then_o he_o show_v in_o what_o respect_n wait_v be_v there_o understand_v which_o nothing_o hurt_v my_o use_v they_o what_o if_o wait_a be_v understand_v as_o he_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o frete_v may_v not_o that_o be_v in_o silence_n but_o as_o to_o this_o since_o his_o brother_n r._n m._n in_o the_o postscript_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o we_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o his_o 15_o the_o sect._n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n bring_v by_o he_o there_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o may_v more_o full_o consider_v that_o matter_n i_o recommend_v to_o he_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o g._n k.'s_n book_n call_v the_o glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o silent_a meeting_n he_o allege_v false_o pag._n 423._o that_o i_o say_v man_n can_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o prayer_n i_o say_v only_o that_o wait_v in_o itself_o rather_o denote_v a_o passive_a dependence_n and_o that_o true_a prayer_n presuppose_v wait_v and_o that_o therefore_o their_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a that_o ascribe_v wait_v of_o itself_o or_o simple_o consider_v to_o such_o act_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o wait._n another_o of_o his_o silly_a quibble_n be_v pag._n 424._o n._n 17._o where_o because_o i_o say_v man_n the_o devil_n work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n in_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v only_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o translate_v my_o word_n or_o at_o lest_o he_o must_v suffer_v i_o so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o can_v also_o work_v in_o a_o spiritual_a man_n as_o in_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a part_n both_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o think_v not_o so_o let_v he_o say_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 425_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o worship_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n need_v outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o promise_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n what_o then_o that_o may_v be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a need_n for_o it_o else_o christ_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v without_o it_o but_o indeed_o such_o a_o sure_a outward_a kingdom_n the_o priest_n always_o covet_v where_o they_o may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o christ_n kingdom_n need_v not_o a_o outward_a power_n to_o protect_v it_o and_o supply_v with_o daily_a augmentation_n and_o have_v all_o other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o severe_o persecute_v for_o where_o this_o be_v want_v they_o cry_v out_o alas_o like_o babylon_n merchant_n and_o think_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o their_o zion_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n he_o conclude_v with_o rail_a but_o for_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o quaker_n meeting_n in_o scotland_n albeit_o few_o in_o number_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o injury_n from_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o they_o never_o defend_v themselves_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o any_o far_o less_o against_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o brethren_n have_v do_v or_o with_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o for_o his_o other_o quibble_n pag._n 427._o that_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o without_o all_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o further_a cessation_n than_o such_o a_o simple_a forbearance_n import_v and_o let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o action_n if_o he_o will_n his_o chief_a reply_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o what_o they_o object_n of_o silence_n beside_o some_o scoff_v be_v that_o what_o i_o allege_v b._n silence_n and_o inward_a watch_v controvert_v by_o j._n b._n be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o introvert_v silence_n for_o he_o will_v needs_o use_v this_o latin_a word_n and_o not_o translate_v it_o but_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a silence_n in_o order_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o inward_a since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v lead_v and_o instruct_v be_v say_v to_o be_v within_o they_o but_o pag._n 424._o n._n 16._o he_o say_v that_o watch_v be_v not_o a_o turn_v inward_a but_o a_o look_v outward_a also_o indeed_o they_o who_o look_v outward_a go_v the_o way_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o outward_a object_n be_v not_o that_o which_o deliver_v man_n from_o temptation_n but_o often_o draw_v they_o to_o they_o but_o it_o will_v seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o man_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o in_o a_o dark_a room_n can_v watch_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o many_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o dungeon_n as_o to_o what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n book_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o taulerus_a sermon_n which_o take_v up_o about_o 7_o whole_a page_n by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o his_o book_n grow_v so_o bulky_a he_o miss_v his_o aim_n for_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o and_o most-eminent_a preacher_n among_o the_o quaker_n who_o both_o practise_a and_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o thousand_o of_o they_o yet_o do_v ever_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n speak_v of_o among_o papist_n or_o that_o there_o ever_o live_v such_o a_o man_n as_o taulerus_n so_o that_o he_o but_o waste_v his_o paper_n in_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v borrow_v their_o doctrine_n thence_o and_o albeit_o i_o will_v not_o justify_v many_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o the_o page_n cite_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o savour_n more_o of_o christianity_n than_o his_o lie_n calumny_n and_o rail_n ¶_o 3._o he_o begin_v his_o 23_o d._n chapter_n of_o preach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o himself_o with_o a_o calumny_n say_v we_o preach_v pray_v and_o sing_v own_v by_o we_o i_o have_v something_o against_o preach_v pray_v and_o sin_v which_o be_v false_a i_o be_o against_o none_o of_o those_o duty_n as_o true_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o right_a gospel-method_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v and_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v glad_a that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o worship_n be_v consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o then_o that_o he_o may_v not_o want_v something_o to_o cavil_v he_o entreat_v i_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v show_v i_o wherein_o the_o difference_n be_v for_o
it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o for_o this_o savour_v not_o of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n to_o seek_v to_o draw_v a_o absurdity_n or_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n express_a word_n matth._n 10.20_o mark_v 13.3_o and_o indeed_o what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o page_n n._n 9_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o scripture_n seem_v rather_o a_o mock_n at_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o any_o answer_n ask_v i_o if_o i_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o their_o preach_v with_o they_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v and_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o sermon_n teach_v they_o beforehand_o but_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n word_n beforementioned_a be_v therefore_o false_a this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o else_o prove_v nothing_o or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o that_o progress_n say_v nothing_o but_o these_o seven_o word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o according_a to_o he_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v which_o they_o have_v learn_v aforehand_o and_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o say_v albeit_o it_o be_v christ_n express_a word_n luke_n 12.12_o pag._n 447._o to_o my_o argument_n that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n himself_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v see_v he_o know_v the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o excel_v many_o of_o they_o in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n he_o answer_v why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v untruth_n do_v we_o say_v that_o every_o one_o though_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o speak_v truth_n shall_v be_v hear_v do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o account_v as_o minister_n albeit_o void_a of_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o have_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o do_v not_o they_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o judas_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o devil_n and_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v such_o even_o when_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o his_o apostle_n let_v he_o consider_v then_o how_o he_o can_v shun_v what_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o albeit_o the_o devil_n may_v speak_v without_o study_n letter_n j._n b._n argue_v for_o acquire_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v by_o outward_a study_n of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o affirm_v needful_a to_o gospel-preaching_a and_o for_o his_o last_o argument_n pag._n 448._o that_o since_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v there_o have_v be_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o preach_v but_o by_o ordinary_a gift_n study_v and_o acquire_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n with_o his_o new-enforced_n objection_n which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o three_o section_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n ¶_o 4._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o to_o his_o first_o paragraph_n there_o need_v no_o debate_n for_o except_o some_o rail_a intermix_a i_o own_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o its_o be_v through_o christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o the_o next_o he_o allege_v i_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n for_o they_o can_v pray_v when_o they_o please_v but_o how_o true_o this_o be_v affirm_v concern_v they_o will_v after_o appear_v albeit_o in_o opposition_n to_o it_o after_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o large_a catechism_n prayer_n j._n b._n own_v the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o prayer_n he_o say_v they_o own_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o alsolute_o necessary_a to_o this_o duty_n which_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o there_o need_v no_o further_a debate_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o it_o for_o he_o do_v untrue_o state_n the_o question_n when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n i_o plead_v for_o be_v extraordinary_a which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o say_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o his_o building_n on_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o well_o here_o as_o pag._n 452-457-459_a 461._o where_o he_o insinuate_v that_o i_o judge_v not_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o pray_v which_o be_v false_a what_o he_o say_v pag._n 451._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n at_o some_o time_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n mention_v prayer_n be_v make_v three_o time_n a_o day_n i_o deny_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v he_o have_v grant_v they_o can_v then_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v whether_o the_o general_a command_n authorize_v any_o to_o set_v about_o it_o albeit_o in_o a_o manner_n which_o be_v grant_v will_v not_o avail_v and_o be_v unacceptable_a so_o the_o matter_n resolve_v in_o examine_v what_o he_o can_v say_v from_o scripture_n or_o other_o way_n to_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o mistake_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o pray_v upon_o all_o so_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v do_v sin_n who_o do_v not_o pray_v sin_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v help_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o commit_v another_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v acceeptable_o see_v without_o it_o though_o they_o shall_v use_v word_n of_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fulfil_n of_o the_o command_n and_o first_o then_o to_o what_o he_o argue_v pag._n 452._o from_o the_o reiterated_a command_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n command_n lay_v upon_o man_n a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n command_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v unacceptable_o god_n command_v the_o right_a performance_n of_o prayer_n and_o this_o he_o have_v confess_v can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n god_n command_v no_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v the_o command_n answer_v or_o fulfil_v by_o such_o as_o pray_v without_o it_o to_o this_o he_o object_v pag._n 453_o and_o 458._o that_o the_o same_o moral_a duty_n may_v be_v shift_v until_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o they_o and_o also_o natural_a act_n of_o sleep_v eat_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o to_o go_v round_o he_o accuse_v i_o p._n 454_o albeit_o false_o of_o say_v man_n may_v pray_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o by_o this_o objection_n be_v his_o own_o faith_n since_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o man_n may_v sleep_v and_o eat_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v in_o my_o apology_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o act_n and_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o grant_v pag._n 461._o and_o albeit_o i_o confess_v which_o he_o urge_v here_o that_o these_o profit_v not_o the_o man_n at_o all_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n favour_n when_o do_v without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o real_o fulfil_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o relation_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o ourselves_o in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_v else_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n but_o in_o prayer_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o fulfil_v without_o the_o spirit_n which_o relate_v only_o to_o god_n to_o who_o every_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o not_o in_o any_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n a_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n as_o to_o the_o material_a part_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o spirit_n he_o confess_v according_a to_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v the_o material_a part_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v only_o as_o to_o the_o formal_a part_n spirit_n the_o formal_a part_n of_o nature_n act_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o right_a manner_n and_o this_o plead_n for_o pray_v from_o these_o natural_a act_n show_v how_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v it_o be_v untrue_a that_o they_o be_v for_o prayer_n without_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n be_v
while_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o thing_n true_o import_v by_o the_o trinity_n be_v false_a as_o for_o the_o word_n vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a of_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v a_o scripture-word_n see_v cant._n 3.9_o king_n solomon_n make_v unto_o himself_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n and_o v._o 10._o vehiculum_fw-la ejus_fw-la purpureum_fw-la the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o chariot_n and_o vehiculum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appirion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merkabh_n or_o merkaba_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v a_o chariot_n and_o vehicle_n and_o that_o by_o solomon_n be_v mystical_o understand_v christ_n of_o who_o solomon_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n christ._n solomon_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n none_o who_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v can_v deny_v and_o consequent_o that_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n must_v be_v mystical_o and_o spiritual_o understand_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o believer_n or_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o midst_n of_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n for_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n for_o believer_n so_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o christ_n into_o this_o chariot_n or_o vehicle_n and_o therefore_o not_o it_o but_o distinct_a as_o the_o contain_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o contain_v but_o for_o the_o further_a understanding_n of_o these_o hebrew_n word_n see_v buxtorff_n his_o hebrew_n lexicon_n and_o the_o book_n call_v apparatus_fw-la in_o lib._n sohar_n part_n 1._o p._n 144._o and_o 553._o and_o however_o he_o may_v cavil_v upon_o this_o mystical_a mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v scriptural_a which_o their_o barbarism_n sacrament_n be_v not_o and_o to_o his_o say_n in_o answer_n to_o my_o show_v that_o by_o lay_v aside_o this_o vnscriptural_a term_n the_o contest_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v evanish_v that_o it_o will_v remain_v if_o instead_o of_o sacrament_n they_o use_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v but_o his_o bare_a assertion_n until_o he_o prove_v by_o clear_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v find_v hard_a and_o yet_o hard_o that_o these_o two_o be_v they_o pag._n 469._o n._n 5._o he_o deni_v the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n instance_v the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o eph._n 4.5_o will_v prove_v as_o much_o baptism_n the_o one_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v cease_v what_o j._n s._n understand_v by_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o his_o account_n be_v cease_v how_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v it_o only_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o not_o as_o any_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o true_a and_o real_o regenerate_v christian_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n now_o to_o be_v cease_v and_o upon_o this_o his_o supposition_n he_o build_v pag._n 471-473_a 474-478_a without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o i_o pag._n 472._o that_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n which_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o his_o false_a supposition_n i_o deny_v and_o consequent_o till_o next_o time_n that_o he_o take_v leisure_n to_o prove_v it_o all_o that_o he_o build_v thereupon_o be_v mere_o precarious_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a answer_n john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a as_o contradistinct_a from_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n if_o this_o have_v only_o be_v restrict_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o not_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o christ_n baptize_v all_o his_o child_n but_o to_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n he_o suppose_v i_o be_o in_o one._n j._n b.'s_n one_o baptism_n not_o the_o true_a one._n concern_v the_o one_o baptism_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o one_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v and_o seal_v thereby_o but_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o thereby_o i_o be_o confirm_v i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o mistake_n i_o may_v say_v say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o circumcision_n because_o circumcision_n be_v call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o what_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v two_o so_o long_o as_o the_o outward_a continue_v to_o wit_n the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v this_o no_o better_o than_o by_o smile_v at_o it_o we_o must_v pity_v the_o levity_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o be_v move_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o airy_a argument_n what_o he_o add_v of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n as_o also_o the_o profession_n albeit_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o these_o be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o true_a faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o but_o for_o he_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v include_v in_o the_o one_o baptism_n speak_v of_o there_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o yet_o all_o he_o do_v be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v this_o without_o proof_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o and_o such_o like_a mistake_v need_v in_o strictness_n no_o more_o reply_n as_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n pag._n 471._o show_v where_o he_o suppose_v two_o baptism_n one_o administer_v by_o man_n another_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o man_n christ._n that_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v this_o ere_o he_o have_v use_v it_o as_o a_o distinction_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o my_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o such_o as_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n be_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n therefore_o water-baptism_n can_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n will_v stand_v for_o all_o his_o blow_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n here_o of_o his_o insinuation_n as_o if_o i_o have_v borrow_v this_o argument_n from_o socinus_n which_o he_o have_v over_o and_o over_o again_o afterward_o as_o to_o other_o speak_v express_o pag._n 433._o of_o my_o steal_v argument_n from_o socinus_n but_o to_o show_v he_o how_o unhappy_a he_o be_v in_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o speak_v untruth_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o never_o read_v three_o line_n of_o socinus_n write_n hitherto_o nor_o know_v what_o argument_n he_o use_v till_o now_o he_o inform_v i_o in_o case_n his_o information_n be_v true_a instead_o of_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o in_o my_o apology_n he_o give_v a_o preach_v make_v up_o of_o mere_a assertion_n build_v on_o the_o former_a mistake_v and_o rail_a his_o answer_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o suppose_n that_o water-baptism_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o christ_n baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o continue_v which_o yet_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o prove_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n suppose_v that_o i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v false_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o two_o mistake_v he_o ground_n his_o answer_n pag._n 473._o n._n 8._o to_o what_o i_o urge_v from_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o col._n 2.12_o as_o a_o supplement_n that_o the_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n which_o he_o also_o
no_o body_n of_o christ_n carnal_a but_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n in_o which_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v crucify_a do_v arise_v the_o three_o day_n be_v glorify_v and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v how_o this_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n or_o overturning_a of_o christianity_n he_o proceed_v pag._n 489._o at_o a_o most_o violent_a strain_n of_o rail_a upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o old_a calumny_n and_o here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v complete_a devil_n j._n b._n make_v a_o preach_a to_o the_o devil_n he_o make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o which_o blasphemous_a abuse_n i_o wish_v hearty_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o that_o these_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o permit_v to_o give_v he_o his_o reward_n for_o his_o sermon_n but_o see_v he_o blush_v not_o to_o do_v this_o in_o print_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o many_o gross_a abuse_n i_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v by_o presbyterian_a preacher_n so_o incredible_a as_o i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v especial_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o of_o late_a of_o one_o they_o a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v quit_v of_o they_o who_o at_o a_o conventicle_n in_o the_o south_n near_o legerwood_n not_o far_o from_o lauther_n make_v a_o digression_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o devil_n say_v o_o devil_n thou_o have_v trouble_v we_o much_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n we_o beseech_v thou_o devil_n take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o make_v we_o quit_v of_o they_o this_o prayer_n suit_n with_o john_n brown_n preach_n and_o indeed_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v need_v a_o new_a directory_n for_o the_o old_a one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o this_o new_a ministry_n by_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o pray_v to_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o like_a strain_n be_v his_o say_n after_o much_o rail_a pag._n 490._o that_o if_o the_o quaker_n write_v comment_n on_o paul_n epistle_n it_o must_v be_v of_o paulus_n paganizan_n this_o sort_n of_o stuff_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o sober_a christian_n a_o disgust_n of_o this_o man_n write_n in_o this_o page_n after_o some_o quibble_n about_o relation_n he_o come_v pag._n 491._o n._n 11._o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o from_o some_o divine_a precept_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n and_o divine_a institution_n but_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n a_o divine_a precept_n and_o whereas_o he_o boast_v here_o that_o my_o whole_a discourse_n fall_v as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mistake_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o mistake_n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o i_o and_o then_o judge_v of_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v build_v thereon_o as_o also_o how_o airy_a vain_a and_o ostentive_a he_o be_v in_o say_v what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v blood_n the_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v be_v this_o language_n become_v a_o gospel-minister_n that_o what_o luke_n say_v do_v not_o import_v a_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a command_n will_v after_o appear_v of_o what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o will_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o to_o my_o show_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o paul_n exprese_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o declare_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o necessary_a relation_n nor_o yet_o what_o he_o add_v in_o this_o paragraph_n therefore_o i_o entreat_v he_o next_o time_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n pag._n 492._o n._n 12._o he_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o pervert_v the_o apostle_n word_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n unless_o his_o own_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o query_n be_v esteem_v sufficient_a call_v j._n b.'s_n proofless_a proof_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o call_v he_o ask_v what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n desire_v they_o to_o eat_v answ._n christ_n bless_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o they_o to_o other_o where_o themselves_o confess_v no_o such_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n as_o they_o will_v have_v here_o be_v deducible_a see_v matth._n 14_o v._n 19_o mark_n 6.41_o he_o insinuate_v i_o speak_v false_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o ceremony_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o point_v to_o i_o where_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o for_o his_o mere_a affirmation_n and_o distinction_n here_o about_o the_o bread_n i_o will_v wait_v the_o next_o time_n to_o have_v they_o prove_v by_o scripture_n then_o will_v judge_v they_o worth_a the_o consider_v i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o apology_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n and_o the_o apostle_n rectify_v the_o abuse_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o its_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o religious_a account_n or_o in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o participiation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v now_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o what_o he_o say_v pag._n 493._o n._n 14._o evanish_v and_o as_o for_o his_o add_v here_o that_o then_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o i_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n encourage_v such_o a_o thing_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v at_o i_o as_o blasphemousty_a impute_v unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o act_v he_o i_o answer_v what_o be_v do_v by_o permission_n for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o will-worship_n and_o superstition_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o corinthian_n practice_n and_o for_o his_o rail_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v false_a it_o need_v no_o answer_n as_o for_o his_o deny_v the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o passover_n his_o mere_a negation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o elide_v the_o testimony_n of_o far_o more_o credible_a author_n than_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o obligation_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n be_v no_o perpetual_a obligation_n it_o do_v not_o infer_v perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n he_o rail_v at_o this_o but_o without_o a_o reason_n pag._n 495._o instance_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 24_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v he_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o infer_v not_o a_o command_n and_o in_o this_o page_n the_o man_n be_v miserable_o pinch_v to_o show_v how_o the_o wash_n of_o one_o another_o foot_n albeit_o command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n do_v not_o oblige_v as_o much_o now_o but_o his_o conjecture_n prove_v nothing_o what!_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o hot_a country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n humility_n how_o do_v all_o that_o abrogate_v the_o express_a command_n to_o do_v it_o let_v he_o show_v a_o exemption_n from_o this_o from_o plain_a scripture_n cease_v the_o wash_v of_o foot_n command_v with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n yet_o cease_v for_o his_o mere_a assertion_n have_v but_o small_a weight_n and_o by_o which_o i_o be_o not_o like_a nor_o yet_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o set_v up_o john_n brown_n as_o a_o pope_n to_o believe_v all_o he_o say_v from_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o conclude_v the_o difference_n he_o think_v pag._n 496._o that_o their_o not_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o thing_n signify_v nothing_o supper_n professor_n not_o keep_v to_o the_o method_n christ_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o practise_v one_o part_n and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o account_v the_o
one_o part_n circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n command_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o affect_v all_o part_n alike_o and_o indeed_o he_o give_v a_o very_a summar_n answer_n to_o what_o i_o urge_v as_o to_o this_o as_o the_o rader_n by_o compare_v his_o n._n 17._o with_o n._n 6._o of_o my_o apology_n upon_o this_o subject_n may_v observe_v it_o pass_v my_o mean_a capacity_n to_o see_v any_o solid_a reason_n give_v by_o he_o pag._n 497_o n._n l8_n why_o act._n 2.42_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o than_o their_o common_a eat_v unless_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v one_o that_o to_o say_v so_o be_v a_o mere_a groundless_a fancy_n like_o many_o of_o the_o quaker_n bold_a notion_n to_o prove_v act._n 20.7_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a eat_v he_o say_v it_o require_v paul_n be_v preach_v but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o proof_n that_o paul_n preach_v not_o upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o not_o mention_v be_v but_o his_o mere_a conjecture_n and_o his_o inference_n from_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o silly_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n ¶_o 2._o pag._n 498._o n._n 20._o he_o state_v my_o word_n show_v how_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o say_v when_o you_o come_v together_o answer_v j._n b._n forget_v to_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v aright_o and_o i_o expect_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o to_o follow_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o i_o find_v not_o any_o perhaps_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v he_o may_v remember_v it_o next_o also_o here_o instead_o of_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n give_v here_o a_o command_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o return_v rail_a i_o entreat_v he_o next_o to_o lay-aside_a his_o rail_a and_o give_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v babe_n in_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o they_o even_o further_o advance_v i_o acknowledge_v yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v indulge_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o we_o now_o the_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v jew_n be_v also_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o even_o more_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n who_o desire_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thence_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v such_o practice_n practice_n paul_n purify_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n christian_n be_v not_o thence_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v such_o practice_n whether_o the_o syriack_n version_n mention_v by_o i_o make_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n my_o use_v it_o will_v not_o infer_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o version_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v authentic_a more_o than_o his_o own_o use_v it_o and_o albeit_o i_o think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v give_v the_o word_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o poly-glotta_a yet_o to_o show_v he_o how_o apt_a he_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o false_a conjecture_n he_o may_v know_v i_o do_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o can_v hence_o as_o well_o as_o from_o several_a other_o occasion_n heretofore_o observe_v learn_v not_o to_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o and_o so_o forward_o vent_v his_o own_o conjecture_n he_o will_v do_v himself_o a_o courtesy_n pag._n 409._o n._n 21._o he_o can_v easy_o turn-by_a the_o apostle_n express_a command_n act._n 15.29_o as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o christian_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v jew_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o its_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o it_o be_v be_v now_o a_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a so_o to_o command_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v next_o time_n how_o this_o be_v more_o abrogate_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n than_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o how_o that_o rom._n 14.17_o do_v touch_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o command_n act._n 15_o 19_o be_v after_o the_o pouring-down_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v as_o much_o of_o a_o gospel-institution_n as_o any_o thing_n command_v before_o by_o christ_n can_v have_v if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n from_o scripture_n till_o then_o his_o mere_a assertion_n pag._n 500_o will_v not_o do_v the_o business_n to_o my_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o law_n he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o socinian_n argument_n former_o speak_v to_o and_o he_o be_v very_o careful_a not_o to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o repeition_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v mind_v this_o all_o along_o invisible_a j._n b.'s_n proof_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o administrate_n this_o sacrament_n invisible_a he_o also_o refer_v the_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n to_o administrate_n this_o sacrament_n to_o his_o 17_o the_o chapter_n but_o they_o must_v be_v very_a clear-sighted_n that_o can_v observe_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o to_o conclude_v with_o some_o show_n of_o victory_n he_o in_o a_o most_o ostentive_a way_n say_v that_o i_o have_v fight_v until_o i_o can_v stand_v no_o long_o and_o find_v myself_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v any_o more_o i_o come_v to_o something_o like_o a_o parley_n by_o say_v such_o as_o out_o of_o conscience_n will_v perform_v this_o ceremony_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v may_v be_v indulge_v in_o it_o but_o he_o conclude_v these_o thing_n i_o affirm_v be_v prove_v none_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o some_o may_v not_o have_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o may_v stick_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o dispatch_v what_o more_o i_o say_v as_o to_o this_o as_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o groundless_a whimsy_n without_o truth_n sense_n or_o consistency_n but_o indeed_o i_o must_v say_v religion_n the_o weak_a proof_n j._n b._n bring_v to_o vindicate_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o wonder_v to_o see_v the_o man_n so_o weak_a upon_o this_o theme_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o baptism_n consider_v they_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o seem_v his_o rage_n in_o these_o have_v robe_v he_o of_o his_o reason_n i_o will_v entreat_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o both_o these_o in_o my_o apology_n that_o compare_v it_o with_o he_o he_o may_v easy_o perceive_v albeit_o this_o reply_n have_v not_o be_v write_v how_o weak_a all_o be_v the_o man_n bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n sect_n xv._o wherein_o his_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o as_o he_o end_v his_o last_o chapter_n with_o rail_a so_o he_o begin_v this_o compare_v the_o quaker_n to_o thief_n and_o robber_n add_v that_o their_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n which_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a amplify_v in_o as_o black_a a_o manner_n as_o he_o can_v he_o conclude_v that_o they_o think_v it_o best_o for_o their_o own_o safety_n to_o add_v this_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o in_o which_o beside_o his_o rail_a be_v two_o gross_a lie_n first_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o evil_a way_n we_o j._n b.'s_n malicious_a assertion_n against_o our_o acknowledge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n over_o we_o and_o that_o move_v they_o to_o assert_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n have_v no_o bottom_n but_o his_o own_o malicious_a conjecture_n where_o he_o presumptuous_o presume_v to_o judge_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o lawful_a power_n over_o they_o a_o most_o gross_a lie_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o these_o in_o these_o word_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a of_o we_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o justice_n of_o magistracy_n assert_v by_o we_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o humane_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o
sermon_n in_o the_o pulpit_n a_o better_a lustre_n who_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o such_o homely_a language_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o james_n naylor_n i_o need_v return_v no_o answer_n have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o example_n of_o the_o antinomian_o to_o show_v the_o quaker_n be_v not_o singular_a in_o not_o be_v call_v after_o a_o particular_a person_n he_o do_v but_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o the_o quaker_n be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o be_v a_o embody_v people_n consist_v of_o several_a hundred_o gather_v church_n or_o congregation_n but_o the_o antinomian_o be_v only_o here_o either_o some_o have_v these_o particular_a notion_n and_o no_o such_o embody_v people_n else_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v these_o antinomian_a church_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o postscript_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o mere_a rail_a assertion_n as_o to_o i_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o as_o i_o suppose_v r._n m._n c._n will_n long_o ere_o this_o appear_v in_o print_n follow_v see_v the_o letter_n follow_v receive_v a_o solid_a and_o grave_a letter_n from_o a_o old_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o he_o which_o may_v make_v he_o sensible_a of_o his_o iniquity_n in_o this_o matter_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o christian_a ingenuity_n abide_v with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o prejudice_n he_o be_v not_o total_o blind_v ¶_o as_o for_o his_o rail_a assertion_n of_o george_n keith_n book_n we_o will_v see_v how_o it_o be_v refute_v in_o the_o promise_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o to_o that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o word_n their_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o all_o christian_n may_v judge_v how_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v it_o blasphemous_a when_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a assertion_n they_o give_v g._n k_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o to_o help_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n full_o i_o desire_v they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n they_o may_v not_o forget_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_z christ_n jesus_n and_o show_v how_o g._n k_n word_n be_v more_o blasphemous_a than_o these_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o make_v it_o more_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v add_v thus_o g._n k_n position_n which_o j._n b._n and_o r._n m._n c._n two_o eminent_a presbyterian_a preacher_n in_o the_o index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o j._n b_n book_n affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o abominable_a head_n of_o quakerism_n be_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n his_o assertion_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_z christ_n jesus_n we_o desire_v the_o sense_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n upon_o this_o or_o otherwise_o we_o hope_v they_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v offend_v if_o just_o repute_v accuser_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v and_o thence_o condemn_v as_o signal_n calumniator_n and_o heretic_n c._n the_o letter_n of_o lillias_n skein_n to_o r._n m._n c._n a_o expostulatory_a epistle_n direct_v to_o robert_n macqvare_fw-la friend_n robert_n macquare_n my_o tender_a love_n and_o sympathy_n be_v great_a towards_o many_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v suffer_v for_o conscience-sake_n and_o not_o for_o interest_n espouse_v that_o opinion_n of_o who_o thyself_o be_v one_o thou_o be_v often_o very_a near_o i_o notwithstanding_o i_o know_v general_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v more_o embitter_v and_o prejudice_v against_o we_o call_v quaker_n than_o any_o other_o man_n yet_o this_o i_o often_o construct_v to_o flow_v from_o misinformation_n concern_v we_o occasion_n misinformation_n to_o prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n give_v often_o great_a occasion_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o conversant_a among_o we_o whereunto_o your_o be_v so_o shy_n be_v but_o like_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o storm_n see_v he_o appear_v in_o a_o manner_n they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o before_o thought_n he_o be_v come_v near_o they_o for_o deliverance_n yet_o they_o cry_v out_o through_o fear_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o some_o evil_a spirit_n other_o time_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o great_a prejudice_n many_o have_v against_o we_o answerable_a to_o christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v to_o drink_v new_a they_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a which_o hitherto_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v cause_v i_o bear_v with_o you_o and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a among_o you_o wherever_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o because_o of_o this_o love_n towards_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o more_o concern_v at_o this_o time_n with_o what_o thou_o have_v late_o publish_v for_o though_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o intimacy_n with_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a serious_a season_n with_o both_o of_o we_o as_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v when_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o close_a prisoner_n and_o be_v daily_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n thy_o deliverance_n from_o which_o i_o retain_v the_o fresh_a sense_n of_o and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v with_o many_o such_o like_a season_n wherein_o the_o lord_n prepare_v my_o heart_n and_o bend_v his_o ear_n a_o sweet_a encouragement_n to_o trust_v he_o and_o a_o singular_a engagement_n on_o i_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o immediate_a leading_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n at_o all_o time_n but_o oh_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o and_o read_v thy_o postscript_n to_o john_n brown_n book_n and_o s._n r._n his_o letter_n as_o be_v suppose_v i_o be_o astonish_v and_o much_o ashamed_a on_o thy_o behalf_n o_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o so_o many_o year_n affliction_n thou_o have_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o one_o call_v and_o suffer_v as_o a_o non_fw-fr conformist_n to_o this_o sinful_a time_n shall_v have_v learn_v no_o more_o conformity_n to_o meek_a lowly_a jesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v sure_o none_o who_o read_v thy_o language_n will_v say_v this_o man_n have_v be_v with_o jesus_n but_o rather_o say_v whose-soever's_a company_n thou_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v a_o cunning_a artist_n at_o the_o scold_a trade_n and_o be_v therein_o vain_o puff_v up_o rebuke_v r._n m_n exaltedness_n and_o rail_a spirit_n rebuke_v that_o thou_o even_o flee_v aloft_o though_o with_o waxen_a wing_n above_o the_o lowly_a harmless_a meek_a spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o very_o have_v i_o all_o thy_o rhetoric_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v which_o thou_o so_o much_o misimprov'st_a to_o the_o gratify_n of_o that_o which_o need_v more_o to_o be_v crucify_a in_o thyself_o and_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a implicit_o to_o follow_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o desire_n to_o follow_v thy_o example_n nor_o shall_v i_o wish_v that_o ever_o thou_o have_v a_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o thy_o own_o term_n which_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sober_a unprejudiced_a people_n who_o read_v they_o will_v see_v thy_o spirit_n most_o strong_o embitter_v when_o thy_o pen_n be_v so_o dip_v in_o gall._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o one_o rail_a accusation_n against_o thou_o neither_o to_o answer_v many_o thing_n thou_o have_v vent_v against_o the_o lord_n present_a work_n and_o witness_n who_o thou_o despise_v and_o abhor_v more_o than_o dung_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o crowe_v over_o yet_o if_o the_o live_a god_n a_o part_n of_o who_o host_n they_o be_v see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o least_o of_o they_o instrument_n worm_n jacob_n be_v a_o thresh_a instrument_n and_o make_v thou_o feel_v worm_n jacob_n a_o thresh_a instrument_n with_o tooth_n to_o deal_v with_o thou_o and_o thresh_v that_o lofty_a malicious_a spirit_n of_o prejudice_n that_o breathe_v through_o thou_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n account_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o letter_n wherein_o i_o desire_v to_o lay_v some_o thing_n before_o thou_o which_o be_v with_o weight_n upon_o i_o my_o compassion_n be_v kindle_v towards_o thou_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o visit_v the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o they_o who_o be_v beat_v
thou_o this_o will_v at_o what_o time_n thou_o shall_v appoint_v receive_v from_o thou_o and_o transmit_v to_o i_o thy_o letter_n that_o at_o last_o the_o truth_n may_v appear_v where_o it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v be_v fit_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propose_v thy_o argument_n whereby_o thou_o oppose_v the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n thence_o conclude_v thou_o have_v full_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n which_o argument_n of_o thou_o be_v argument_n h._n p_n objection_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n state_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o since_o as_o thou_o judge_v the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n concern_v the_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thou_o consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o contingent_a truth_n which_o contingent_a truth_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n whence_o thou_o reason_v that_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o or_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n no_o idea_n of_o contingent_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v concern_v necessary_a truth_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part._n and_o since_o it_o may_v without_o absurdity_n be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o contingent_a truth_n to_o become_v a_o necessary_a truth_n neither_o can_v god_n reveal_v contingent_a truth_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o as_o contingent_a truth_n be_v reveal_v but_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n from_o whence_o thou_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v not_o even_o oblige_v to_o believe_v god_n produce_v any_o revelation_n in_o the_o soul_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v add_v some_o miracle_n obvious_a to_o the_o outward_a sense_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v ascertain_v that_o that_o revelation_n come_v from_o g0d_n and_o this_o thou_o endeavoure_v also_o to_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n argument_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n rom._n 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v afterward_o of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thence_o thou_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o outward_a preach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o question_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o hear_v thou_o gather_v from_o the_o induction_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v only_o of_o outward_a hear_n thence_o conclude_v that_o without_o outward_a hear_v faith_n can_v be_v produce_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o simple_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mind_n unless_o there_o be_v somewhat_o propose_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o argument_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v first_o then_o that_o be_v false_o suppose_v christ._n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v in_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o birth_n death_n life_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ._n that_o faith_n and_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o not_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n as_o that_o without_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v but_o a_o integral_a part_n which_o go_v to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n of_o a_o man_n be_v integral_a part_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o nevertheless_o a_o man_n may_v exist_v but_o not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a man._n second_o scripture_n the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_o manifest_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v understand_v such_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o beget_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o historical_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o common_o give_v or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o we_o or_o any_o other_o christian_n for_o albeit_o many_o other_o evangelical_n truth_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n not_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n yet_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o common_o manifest_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o a_o material_a object_n even_o as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n to_o our_o visive_a faculty_n immediate_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o medium_fw-la of_o that_o person_n concur_v as_o a_o material_a object_n to_o produce_v that_o sight_n while_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n concur_v as_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o that_o vision_n or_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o we_o live_o and_o spiritual_o know_v the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o inward_a revelation_n or_o illumination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a sun_n do_v shine_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o its_o influence_n move_v the_o mind_n to_o assent_v unto_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n or_o meditate_v therein_o three_o scripture_n three_o god_n can_v manifest_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o mind_n without_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v firm_o assert_v that_o god_n can_v most_o easy_o clear_o and_o certain_o manifest_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o so_o please_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o outward_a mean_n and_o because_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o be_v form_v against_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o revelation_n therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discuss_v it_o but_o first_o thou_o may_v mind_v that_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o to_o suffer_v death_n do_v know_v these_o truth_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n without_o outward_a mean_n for_o which_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o now_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v four_o this_o argument_n do_v at_o most_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v know_v natural_o any_o truth_n of_o fact_n knowledge_n a_o contingent_a truth_n may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o without_o we_o or_o by_o the_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o mind_n no_o idea_n concern_v contingent_a truth_n and_o every_o truth_n of_o fact_n be_v a_o contingent_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v of_o necessary_a truth_n this_o then_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v natural_o know_v any_o contingent_a truth_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o another_o or_o perception_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o may_v know_v a_o contingent_a truth_n by_o a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o outward_a relator_n who_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v since_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n man._n the_o form_n of_o revelation_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n five_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n any_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n god_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o as_o by_o his_o finger_n write_v it_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d materiale_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v contingent_a 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d formale_a the_o form_n or_o mode_n how_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v which_o form_n be_v a_o inward_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n or_o speech_n of_o god_n inward_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n
every_o object_n be_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a sense_n so_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a object_n which_o have_v their_o proper_a sense_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perceive_v and_o tell_v i_o how_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o will_n concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n when_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o man_n since_o angel_n as_o be_v common_o receive_v have_v not_o outward_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o we_o be_v yea_o when_o man_n die_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n whether_o unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o body_n and_o therewith_o their_o outward_a sense_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o christ_n birth_n in_o the_o flesh._n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o near_o favor_n how_o good_a man_n know_v they_o be_v with_o god_n in_o favor_n how_o do_v good_a and_o holy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n no_o outward_a revelation_n do_v make_v this_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n for_o the_o mere_a testimony_n of_o a_o humane_a conscience_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v beget_v in_o we_o a_o firm_a and_o immovable_a testimony_n of_o our_o sonship_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o if_o the_o tistimony_n thereof_o be_v true_a at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o beget_v in_o we_o only_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n believe_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o lean_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n moreover_o when_o a_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o himself_o that_o undeclarable_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n concern_v which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v year_n 1686_o and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o or_o whence_o feel_v he_o this_o joy_n true_o this_o argument_n conclude_v no_o less_o against_o this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o it_o do_v against_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o g0d_n for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n else_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o ungodly_a will_v feel_v it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o godly_a fire_n how_o profane_a man_n do_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n therefore_o it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a moreover_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o profane_a man_n feel_v sometime_o in_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o fire_n when_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a go_v as_o prosperous_o with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o oftentimes_o more_o prosperous_o for_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o man_n of_o this_o inward_a wrath_n of_o god._n there_o be_v also_o a_o inward_a grief_n oftentimes_o raise_v up_o in_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o wrath_n of_o g0d_n which_o very_o much_o vex_v and_o torment_v their_o mind_n and_o nevertheless_o this_o grief_n have_v no_o natural_a idea_n in_o we_o for_o oftentimes_o wicked_a man_n feel_v not_o this_o sorrow_n for_o god_n sometime_o be_v as_o it_o be_v silent_a while_o the_o wicked_a sin_n as_o in_o psalm_n 50._o all_o which_o thing_n do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n supernatural_a idea_n of_o supernatural_a being_n which_o idea_n be_v nevertheless_o not_o perceive_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o some_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o by_o their_o nature_n be_v as_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o natural_a sense_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a as_o the_o natural_a sense_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o their_o specific_a difference_n of_o which_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v frequent_o as_o heb._n 5._o and_o 14._o where_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o general_a by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a evil_n spiritual_a sense_n discern_v good_a and_o evil_n which_o good_a be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o conduce_v to_o feed_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o the_o evil_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o we_o hurt_v to_o wit_n sin_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a all_o which_o can_v be_v discern_v but_o by_o such_o who_o have_v spiritual_a sense_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o these_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a see_v psal._n 34.9_o of_o the_o spiritual_a hear_v psal._n 85._o and_o 9_o of_o spiritual_a taste_v psal._n 34.8_o of_o spiritual_a smell_a cant._n 1.3_o of_o spiritual_a touch_v act._n 17.8_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o particular_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v clean_a of_o heart_n even_o in_o this_o life_n isa._n 33.17_o mat._n 5.8_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n fee_n john_n 1.14_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o chap._n 4.6_o but_o what_o be_v this_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a glory_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v only_o as_o the_o earnest_a or_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o more_o abundant_a glorious_a vision_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o high_a happiness_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n for_o this_o argument_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n to_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o this_o most_o glorious_a treasure_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o natural_a idea_n of_o this_o divine_a glory_n as_o there_o be_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v any_o way_n proportionable_a unto_o so_o great_a happiness_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o declare_v of_o by_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v reward_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o plenary_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v assert_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v assert_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n there_o exi_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v do_v as_o clear_o appear_v to_o human_a understanding_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o therefore_o this_o proposition_n that_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v exi_v aught_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o principle_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v manifest_a but_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v as_o manifest_v to_o ungodly_a as_o to_o godly_a man_n yea_o be_v as_o clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n for_o all_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o god_n be_v but_o yet_o how_o blind_a be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v then_o either_o no_o such_o vision_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o that_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o this_o vision_n natural_a the_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o natural_a which_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n differ_v much_o from_o that_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o cartesius_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o albeit_o other_o long_v before_o cartesius_n do_v observe_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v not_o in_o contemplate_v this_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n else_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v as_o happy_a as_o the_o godly_a yea_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a angel_n since_o as_o be_v say_v both_o the_o devil_n and_o most_o wicked_a man_n
to_o the_o grace_n give_v 300._o the_o confine_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o certain_a external_n form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o universal_a love_n 703._o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 398._o gilpin_n john_n his_o story_n answer_v 74._o god_n how_o he_o have_v always_o manifest_v himself_o 269_o unless_o he_o speak_v within_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o rustle_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o none_o can_v know_v he_o aright_o unless_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 270_o 271_o 272._o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v within_o 272._o he_o be_v know_v by_o sensation_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a speculation_n and_o syllogistick_a demonstration_n 271._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n root_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n 274._o god_n speak_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n 278._o among_o all_o he_o have_v his_o own_o choose_a one_o 270._o he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v redemption_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n 367_o 368_o see_v justification_n he_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n 386._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 388._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o conscience_n 515_o 517_o he_o will_v have_v a_o free_a exercise_n 522._o his_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a 343_o 344_o 223_o 217._o when_o god_n harden_v 344._o what_o man_n do_v act_n without_o his_o power_n be_v not_o accept_v 453._o by_o manifestation_n he_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o in_o himself_o 580._o who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n 115._o god_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a sense_n 898_o god_n be_v light_a 65_o 115_o 161._o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o supernatural_a idea_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v 900._o his_o glory_n and_o beauty_n make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n as_o dross_n and_o dung_n 902._o his_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a 35._o of_o all_o thing_n sin_n be_v most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n 320._o who_o riches_n and_o bounty_n lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n 791._o who_o speak_v inward_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 896._o godliness_n from_o a_o tender_a age_n the_o happiness_n of_o few_o and_o why_o 677._o good_a that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o one_o to_o do_v may_v be_v sinful_a to_o another_o 300._o the_o good_a in_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v commend_v 682_o and_o the_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v encourage_v 683._o gospel_n see_v redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v as_o lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 276_o 284_o 285._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v explain_v 285_o 286._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o it_o 386_o 287_o 298._o see_v covenant_n law_n whether_o any_o aught_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 299_o 416_o 417._o its_o work_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 382._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o of_o its_o propagation_n 517._o the_o worship_n of_o it_o be_v inward_a 484._o it_o be_v a_o inward_a power_n 349_o 350._o evil_n under_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v 665._o be_v most_o excellent_a dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n 664_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o all_o 125._o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 126._o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a gospel_n and_o doctrine_n 308._o this_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n and_o illusion_n by_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o absolute_a reprobation_n 319_o 321_o 322._o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 323._o or_o in_o every_o creature_n 799._o which_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 632._o a_o twofold_a dispensation_n of_o it_o 664._o the_o preach_v of_o it_o pervert_v by_o our_o adversary_n 782._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 793._o yet_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o the_o power_n or_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 799._o which_o assertion_n be_v neither_o heathenism_n nor_o jesuttism_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o impossible_a without_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a preach_n 805._o government_n see_v church_n magistrate_n order_n and_o government_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 193._o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o 194._o the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n ibid._n the_o end_n thereof_o 195._o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n ibid._n 199._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v it_o 196._o dissent_v reason_v against_o it_o 197._o it_o be_v no_o inconsistency_n or_o contradiction_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o one_o self_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n ibid._n in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v ay_o as_o to_o outward_o and_o temporal_n 206_o 211._o two_o in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a 212_o 224._o it_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n 230_o 235._o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v be_v lose_v through_o disobedience_n 398_o etc._n etc._n save_v grace_n see_v redemption_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o call_n and_o qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n see_v minister_n in_o some_o it_o work_v in_o a_o special_a and_o prevalent_a manner_n that_o they_o necessary_o obtain_v salvation_n 340_o 341._o your_o grace_n see_v title_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o order_n to_o save_v 63_o 64._o what_o it_o teach_v 128._o all_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 341_o 578_o 699._o if_o not_o resist_v work_v salvation_n 801._o the_o calvinist_n make_v grace_n a_o irresistible_a power_n false_o 803_o 827_o 828_o 834._o god_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v universal_a 164._o its_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n 387_o 802._o concern_v fall_v from_o grace_n 136_o 138_o 167._o a_o graceless_a man_n be_v render_v unfit_a to_o receive_v the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o unclean_a vessel_n 656._o greek_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n appear_v in_o their_o worldly_a affair_n 764._o h._n hai_o ebn_n yokdan_n 365_o hand_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 417_o 511_o 660_o 833._o paul_n wrought_v with_o his_o hand_n 652_o 435_o head_n of_o uncover_v the_o head_n in_o salutation_n 531_o 533_o 540_o 543_o 564_o 565_o 874._o to_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n one_o to_o another_o not_o command_v by_o christ_n 3._o be_v one_o of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n not_o warrant_v to_o man_n by_o scripture_n but_o to_o god_n 60._o and_o salutation_n command_v by_o christ_n be_v own_v by_o the_o quaker_n 2_o 3._o who_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n 874_o see_v honour_n salutation_n hear_v inward_a and_o outward_a hear_v distinguish_v 603_o 803_o 804._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o outward_a hear_v 904_o 905._o see_v infant_n heart_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a and_o wicked_a 30_o 312_o 314._o obdurateness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o beget_v 789._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n just_o reprovable_a and_o all_o the_o enormity_n follow_v thereupon_o 242._o man_n can_v procure_v to_o himself_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o will_n 338_o heathen_n albeit_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o history_n yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o the_o fall_n 361._o some_o heathen_n will_v not_o swear_v 555._o heathenish_a ceremony_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n 492._o heathen-philosopher_n divine_a knowledge_n 361_o 362._o they_o declare_v that_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n 604._o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o 327._o and_o christ_n be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o inlighten_v the_o gentile_n 358._o concern_v the_o heathen_n book_n of_o nature_n 630_o 631._o salvation_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o in_o the_o most_o barbarous_a place_n 700_o 803_o 804._o they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n through_o the_o gospel_n 788._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o inward_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o light_n give_v to_o all_o man_n be_v forge_v to_o urge_v the_o same_o against_o a_o heathen_a because_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n 700_o 701._o see_v gentiles_n pagan_n heathen-persecution_n see_v persecution_n hebrew_n the_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n of_o the_o bible_n 303._o henry_n
he_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v then_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o his_o call_v afterward_o for_o water_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o speak_v from_o all_o which_o three_o sentence_n relative_a one_o to_o another_o first_o of_o john_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o three_o of_o peter_n it_o do_v evident_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v notwithstanding_o not_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o true_o and_o real_o do_v administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v in_o so_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o water_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o one_o baptism_n which_o now_o continue_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n i._n e._n john_n baptism_n and_o not_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n christ_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a if_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o though_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n object_n object_n before_o christ_n be_v administer_v be_v different_a from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o figure_n only_o yet_o now_o that_o both_o it_o as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v up_o the_o one_o baptism_n i_o answer_v this_o urge_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v grant_v also_o answ._n that_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o true_o administer_v where_o both_o be_v not_o which_o none_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a account_n not_o only_o all_o those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n christ._n water_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n though_o they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n or_o not_o but_o they_o even_o account_v such_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o sprinkle_a or_o baptise_a with_o water_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v enemy_n thereunto_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n so_o here_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o may_v far_o safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o that_o of_o water_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o act_n 11._o where_o peter_n testify_v of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n though_o not_o then_o baptise_a with_o water_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o opposer_n in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o oftentime_o prefer_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n by_o denominate_v person_n as_o inheritor_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o their_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n though_o real_o want_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o admit_v those_o to_o be_v so_o denominate_v who_o have_v the_o power_n and_o substance_n if_o they_o want_v the_o form_n and_o shadow_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o they_o account_v those_o true_o baptise_a with_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v particular_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o batize_v with_o water_n which_o themselves_o yet_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n or_o figure_n water_n figure_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n need_v no_o sprinkle_v or_o dip_v in_o water_n and_o moreover_o in_o that_o they_o account_v not_o those_o who_o be_v sure_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v they_o so_o denominate_v unless_o they_o be_v also_o sprinkle_a with_o or_o dip_v in_o water_n but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v always_o prefer_v the_o power_n to_o the_o form_n the_o substance_n to_o the_o shadow_n and_o where_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o denominate_v the_o person_n according_o though_o the_o form_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o we_o always_o seek_v first_o and_o plead_v for_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a though_o the_o form_n sometime_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o the_o figure_n or_o type_n may_v cease_v when_o the_o substance_n and_o anti-type_n come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o case_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v appear_v proof_n iv_o §_o iv_o four_o that_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n appear_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o bible_n the_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o plain_a a_o definition_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o plain_a it_o may_v well_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o the_o coin_a definition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o first_o negative_o what_o it_o be_v not_o viz._n not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wash_v with_o water_n since_o that_o be_v so_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v viz._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o affirmative_o define_v it_o to_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n as_o the_o syriack_n version_n have_v it_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o this_o answer_n can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v burn_v up_o the_o unrighteous_a nature_n and_o those_o in_o who_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n whatever_o way_n then_o we_o take_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n baptism_n it_o confirm_v our_o sentence_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o or_o negative_a part_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ._n water-baptism_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o water_n baptism_n be_v not_o it_o because_o that_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o take_v the_o second_o and_o affirmative_a definition_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n or_o confession_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n then_o water-baptism_n be_v not_o it_o since_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v water-baptism_n do_v not_o always_o imply_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n thereof_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o guard_v against_o those_o that_o may_v esteem_v water-baptism_n the_o true_a baptism_n of_o christ_n because_o lest_o by_o the_o comparison_n induce_v by_o he_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v save_v in_o noah_n ark_n and_o we_o that_o be_v now_o save_v by_o baptism_n lest_o i_o say_v any_o shall_v have_v thence_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o former_a be_v save_v by_o water_n this_o place_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v to_o speak_v of_o water-baptism_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o mistake_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o but_o another_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o water_n or_o the_o put_n away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o accompany_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereof_o the_o one_o viz._n the_o water_n be_v the_o sacramental_a element_n administer_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o other_o the_o grace_n or_o thing_n signify_v confer_v by_o christ_n but_o plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o put_v away_o etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a to_o man_n unprejudicate_v and_o judicious_a moreover_o peter_n call_v this_o here_o which_o save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anti-type_n or_o the_o thing_n